©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 1

CONTINUING HOMŒOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMŒOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XXIX, 3 & 4, 2012

Part I Current Literature Listing

___________________________________________________________________________________________

Part I of the journal lists the current literature in Homœopathy drawn from the well-known homœopathic journals

published world-over - India, England, Germany, France, Brazil, USA, etc., - discipline-wise, with brief

abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed study. The full names and addresses of the

journals covered by this compilation are given at the end of Part I. Part II contains selected essays/articles/extracts,

while Part III carries original articles for this journal, Book Reviews, etc.

__________________________________________________________________________________________

I. PHILOSOPHY

1. Great Expectations

Can Homœopathy really deliver “miracles”?

HERON, Krista (HT. 31, 4/2011)

Homœopathy can be burdened by magical

expectations. Many physical ailments are helped by

homœopathic remedy while they remained unmitigated

for years by other treatments.

The most important contribution of any

homœopathic medicine is to improve the quality of life.

In serious pathologies, Homœopathy may slow down

the progression or provide palliation all the while

allowing for greater freedom and joy in living.

Deeper emotional symptoms are expressions of

personality with roots reaching back to earliest

childhood. They can be modified for the better.

2. Assumptions of Homœopathy

SHEPPERD, Joel (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

Homœopathy develops a strict method of science.

Its methodology contrasts with allopathic biomedical

science. Both Homœopathy and Allopathy make use of

consistent reasoning to reach conclusions, however,

each scientific method starts with different assumptions.

Fruitful discussion between practitioners of different

methods takes place with explicit statements of these

unwritten viewpoints. The separate belief systems of

Allopathy and Homœopathy are discussed.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

II. MATERIA MEDICA

1. The Spirit of Homœopathic Medicines

GRANDGEORGE, Didier (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

In this unique article the author briefly touches

upon several points: disease as reflection of an

individual’s refusal or inability to examine his

unconscious impulses, conflicts, and motives; love as a

means of escaping entrapment in the unconscious; three

stages of love and their correlation with Hahnemann’s

Miasms and physical pathology; and, lastly, an

examination of five homœopathic remedies relative to

their correspondence to states of grief for the dead.

2. Materia Medica Pura Project

SAINE, André (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 2

Many of the characteristic symptoms of most of our

homœopathic remedies have yet to be incorporated into

our Materia Medicas and Repertories. The Materia

Medica Pura Project, instigated by Dr. SAINE and aided

by the efforts of sixteen working groups in Europe and

North America, is a project in process with the

important goals, among others, of creating a summary

of the most characteristic symptoms of lesser-known

remedies and better developing the genius of our better-

known remedies, and improving the thoroughness and

accuracy of our repertory. In depth research is

underway to achieve this goal, consisting of a thorough

review of reliable proving, toxicology, cured cases and

cumulative clinical experience. [There is another

Materia Medica Project – Materia Medica Revisa

Homoeopathiae – since 2007. Already about 30

Medicines have been covered Monographs. The work

is going on well. The Monographs are very well

produced in every way = KSS.]

3. Notes on Provings and the Clinical Use of

Remedies

MORRELL, Peter (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

This essay explores and distinguishes between the

effects of remedies on healthy people in Proving and

those effects that arise when the remedy is given to the

sick person. It should be borne in mind by the reader

that the points given here largely derive from the

author’s own observations made during personal use of

remedies over a thirty year period, plus reflections about

them, and thus his comments might not accord exactly

with the experiences of other homœopaths. However,

one would hope that they prove useful and insightful to

others. The essay begins with a consideration of

Hahnemann’s habitual reference to the word

‘experience,’ and what it meant to him, and closes with

some thoughts about the concept of the Vital Force and

how that helps us to grasp more clearly the often

confusing clinical effects of our remedies.

4. Rein oder nicht rein?

(Pure or not Pure?)

LUCAE, Chnitian and WISCHNER, Mathias

(ZKH. 54, 1/2010)

This article analyses the reliability of the sources of

Hahnemann’s Materia Medica. It was considered for

long that Hahnemann’s Materia Medica contained

basically Proving symptoms of high reliability.

However, further research by the authors has

revealed that there may be symptoms which are not of

such high quality. Five sources have been identified:

1. Toxicology

2. Medicinal Provings on Provers

3. NB-Symptoms

4. Remedy Proving on patients

5. Clinical Symptoms

HAHNEMANN’s Materia Medica was born in

1805 with the Fragmenta de Viribus

Medicamentorum (FVMP), and from 1811 it

progressed with his Pure Materia Medica and ended

with the last volume of Chronic Diseases (CK)

In a letter to BOENNINGHAUSEN (letter dated

16.3.1831) HAHNEMANN writes that because he has

no hospital under his control he was unable to verify the

symptom. He found that several unreliable material had

entered.

The toxicology was the first source which

HAHNEMANN tapped. Then his tests on ‘Provers’.

There were errors in the ‘original’ symptom when they

were carried over to the Encyclopaedia/Chronic

Diseases.

In the opinion of the authors HAHNEMANN’s

Materia Medica is not a collection of proving

symptoms, but a collection from several sources.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

III. THERAPEUTICS

1. Homœopathic ear drops as an adjunct to standard

therapy in children with Acute Otitis Media

TAYLOR, A. James and JACOBS, Jennifer

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Objective: To assess the effectiveness of a

homœopathic ear-drop for treatment of Otalgia in

children with Acute Otitis Media (AOM).

Methods: Children with AOM were enrolled in the

study at the time of diagnosis and randomized to receive

either standard therapy alone or standard therapy plus a

homœopathic ear drop solution that was to be used on as

needed basis for up to 5 days. Parents of children in

both treatment groups rated the severity of 5 AOM

symptoms twice daily for 5 days in a symptom diary. A

symptom score was computed for each assessment with

lower scores denoting less severe symptoms. Parents of

children randomized to receive ear drops also recorded

information regarding symptoms being treated and

response to treatment.

Results: A total of 119 eligible children were enrolled

in the study; symptom diaries were received from 94

(79%). Symptom scores tended to be lower in the group

of children receiving ear drops than in those receiving

standard therapy alone; these differences were

significant at the second and third assessments (P= 0.04

and P = 0.003, respectively). In addition, the rate of

symptom improvement was faster in children in the ear

drop group compared with children in standard therapy

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 3

alone group (P = 0.002). The most common reason for

administration of ear drops was ear pain, recorded for

93 doses; improvement was noted after 78.4% of doses

for this indication. There were no significant side

effects related to use of the ear drops.

Conclusions: This study suggests that homœopathic

ear drops were moderately effective in treating otalgia

in children with AOM and may be most effective in the

early period after a diagnosis of AOM. Pediatricians

and other primary health care providers should consider

homœopathic ear drops a useful adjunct to standard

therapy. [This study is a wasteful one. The ‘eardrops’

is a combination remedy comprising Pulsatilla,

Chamomilla, Sulphur, Calcarea corbonica, Belladonna,

Lycopodium all in 30c potency! How are they called as

‘homœopathic’ and notwithstanding this muddle it was

found to be “moderately effective.” = KSS].

2. Homœopathy in the treatment of tubercular

lymphadenitis (TBLN) – An Indian experience

CHAND, Kusum, S., MANCHANDA, RK.,

BATRA, Sudhir and MITTAL, Renu

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Tuberculosis (TB) has been known since antiquity.

In spite of effective antibiotic treatment, it is still a

major worldwide public health problem. Endogenous

factors are important in the development of active

disease. Homœopathic medicines have the potential for

immune-modulation and hence to influence endogenous

factors in disease.

In India, patients with tubercular lymphadenitis

(TBLN) often consult homœopaths but such cases are

seldom documented. The objective of the present study

is to document such experience. A retrospective

exploratory study of 25 positively diagnosed cases of

TBLN has lead to the development of homœopathic

regime consisting of a patient specific constitutional

medicine, one disease specific biotherapy

(Tuberculinum) and Silicea 6x as supportive medicine.

Homœopathy can be used as a complement to

conventional anti tubercular treatment (ATT) with

beneficial results.

Further validation in controlled trials with

immunological markers is required.

3. Blisters and Homœopathy: Case Reports and

differential diagnosis

JURH, Gheorghe and WAISSE, Silvia

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Blisters are skin lesions characterized by

accumulation of fluid between the layers of the skin.

Their severity varies from the common blisters caused

by friction to severe autoimmune and congenital bullous

disorders, some of them currently without treatment in

conventional medicine or requiring drugs with

potentially severe side-effects. This article reports cases

of blistering diseases successfully treated with

homœopathic medicines, which represent an alternative

for the treatment of such disorders.

Case 1: Pemphigus Vulgaris in an adult – Rhus

toxicodendron

Case 2: Atopic Dermatitis in a child

Kali carbonicum LM6 and Calcarea

sulphurica 10x

Rhus toxicodendron 30x

Case 3: Pathogenetic Blisters in an adult

Ranunculus sclerata 30x

Case 4: Bullous Lupus in an adult; Ranculus bulbosus

LM3 & 5

Case 5: Bullous pemphigoid in an adult: Sulphur LM

1& 2, then Carboneum sulphuratum M.

4. New homœopathic medicines: use of modern drugs

according to the principle of similitude

TEIXEIRA, Marcus Zulian (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Background: The homœopathic method is based on

the application of the principle of therapeutic similitude

(Similia Similibus Curentur), using medicines that cause

effects similar to the symptoms of disease in order to

stimulate the reaction of the organism against

disturbances. Such vital, homœostatic or paradoxical

reaction of the organism can be scientifically explained

on the basis of the rebound effect of modern drugs.

Aims: This article presents the conclusion of a study

aiming at a method to use modern drugs with

homœopathic criteria.

Methods: Adverse effects as catalogued in United

States Pharmacopoeia Dispensing Information Drug

monographs were collected.

Results: A homœopathic Materia Medica and Repertory

comprising 1251 modern drugs to be employed

according to the principle of therapeutic similitude was

developed.

Conclusion: Besides supplying a basis for

Homœopathy as a medical rationale related to scientific

pharmacology, this study makes available a method that

may broaden the scope of intervention of Homœopathy

in present day diseases.

5. Epidermolysis bullosa: report of three cases treated

with Homœopathy

JURJ, Gheorghe; WAISSE, Silvia; et al.

(HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Epidermolysis bullosa (EB) is a group of rare

genetic disorders characterized by recurrent blistering as

a result of even minor traction of epithelial lined tissues,

most remarkably the skin. Associated morbidity is

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 4

serious for all patients affected due to the presence of

large areas of denudated skin thus susceptible to

infection. There is currently no available treatment in

conventional medicine. This article reports the case of 3

children successfully treated with individualized

homœopathic medicines.

6. Case of Bothrops atrox: Hereditary

cholesterolemia

MASTER Farokh (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

59 year-old man with hereditary cholesterolemia

with lot of Cardiac problems. Angina pectoris,

recurrent occlusion of internal Carotid Artery. Mild

disturbance of vision before every attack. Vertigo from

anxiety or nervous excitement with sensation of falling.

Prostration after sexual intercourse. Father died when

he was ten. He was sent to boarding school. Felt

lonely, forsaken. Reserved. Venous stasis. Slow

speech.

On several medications, Bothrops lanceolatus did

help him. Bothrops atrox 30c daily in the five cup

method for 15 days. LDL levels decreased. After

another 45 days dosage, 80-90% improvement. Then

the dosage of conventional medicines were reduced.

In two years no recurrence of carotid artery

occlusion. The cholesterol levels remained in normal

range.

Bothrops 30, once a month for 3-4 months.

Bothrops atrox: Remedy Notes

Mind

Ailments from mental shock.

Anxiety from fright.

Fear that the heart will stop beating unless constantly

moving about. (Bothrops alternatus also). [Gelsemium

too has this symptom = KSS].

Sadness from pain.

Head

Pain in the head aggravated in open air.

Headache in the right side of occiput.

Pain increases suddenly.

Nose

Epistaxis in the morning on rising.

Epistaxis with amennorhea.

Epistaxis instead of menses or after suppressed menses.

Face

Distended veins of the face.

Mouth

Furry tongue.

Thick slurred speech. Tongue feels thick.

Throat

Throat feels thick.

Stomach

Anxiety felt in the stomach extending to the head.

Abdomen

Trembling felt in the abdomen.

Abdomen is sensitive to clothing.

Rectum:

Diarrhea after midnight.

Flatus during diarrhea.

Bladder

Urge for urination is absent.

Urging to urinate after urination.

Female genitalia:

Menses too frequent, every 2 or 3 days.

Pale and watery menses.

Cough

Cough with affections of the heart.

Chest

Complaints of the heart with numbness of the upper

limbs.

Oppression of the chest aggravated lying on left side.

Pain in the region of the heart after midnight, between

4-6 am.

Pressing pain in the heart aggravated by deep

inspiration, talking and motion.

Pain in the heart extending to left axilla.

Chest feels too small.

Back

Stitching pain in the lumbar region aggravated by

standing and breathing.

Extremities

Awkwardness of the lower limbs, falls while walking.

Stumbles while walking, ascending and descending

stairs.

Paleness and blueness of hands and fingers.

Cold and clammy perspiration of the hands and palms.

Trembling of the palms.

Sleep

Wakens from sleep due to heart symptoms.

Wakens from sleep due to pain.

Dreams

Of sick people and disease.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 5

Perspiration

Perspiration on affected, painful and covered parts.

Offensive, putrid odor of perspiration.

Warm perspiration.

Skin

Painful cicatrices of skin.

Ecchymotic lesions of skin.

Generals

Hemorrhage of non-coagulable blood. Hemophilia.

Wounds bleed freely.

Hypotension.

Necrosis.

Paralysis of muscles.

Raising affected limbs aggravates.

Lying in a horizontal position ameliorates.

External trembling with perspiration.

Twitching of muscles.

Weakness from pain.

Hot weather aggravates.

Rising from sitting aggravates.

Shock after injuries.

In addition to the above Bothrops atrox often

proves effective for the following:

Motor and sensory aphasia

Sequelae of post-cerebrovascular accidents

Pseudobulbar palsy

Multi-infarct dementia.

7. Homœopathic Treatment of patients with Dementia

TEUT, Michael

(AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

One hundred years after the first description,

Alzheimer’s disease and other dementias belong to the

most disabling and burdensome health conditions

worldwide. It is estimated that 24.3 million people have

dementia today, with 4.6 million new cases every year.

The role of Homœopathy and other complementary

therapies in the therapy and prevention of dementia has

not yet been systematically evaluated.

A case of a patient with dementia treated with

Hyoscyamus niger is presented. Boger’s General

Analysis Repertory as a tool to identify the

homœopathic remedy is explained. A comparative

Materia Medica of the most important remedies for this

condition is discussed.

Dementia can be treated successfully with

Homœopathy. The role of homœopathic treatment in

geriatric diseases needs further attention and research.

8. Syphilinum: An Answer to Osteoporosis

SAHA, Subhranil (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

Osteoporosis is gaining increasing importance day

by day all over the world among the epidemics of non-

communicable diseases. It is multifactorial in origin;

but what is the biggest threat is that it is usually

asymptomatic until fractures or some serious

deformities occur; validating its description as the

‘silent disease.’ There is an increased restorative

activity of the osteoclasts in comparison to the bone-

forming activities of the osteoblasts. The common sites

of fracture are distal radius, lumbar vertebrae and the

neck of the femur. My experience reveals that

Syphilinum, whenever used appropriately, not only

lessens the pain, but also reduces the risk of fracture to

an immense extent. Other medicines are also required

according to the symptom-totality. Also, dietary

modifications, exercises and, in some cases, therapeutic

supplementation of calcium and vitamin D are

mandatory.

9. A Case of Terminal Metastatic Small Cell Cervical

Cancer

FLEISHER, A. Mitchell (AJHM. 103, 4/2010)

A case of a woman with terminal, metastatic small

cell cervical cancer, in hospice at the time her

homœopathic treatment was initiated, is presented.

Lacking characteristic symptoms enabling

repertorization of the case, thematic analysis was

employed. Themes of lack of confidence and self-

worth, inadequacy, overwhelm, need for support,

concern about what others think, coupled with themes

of a lack of nurturance, caring and love in childhood,

feeling completely alone to face danger and attack,

insecurity, guilt and shame, punishment by chronic pain

due to abandonment by God and family, coupled with

physical generalities and food cravings led to the

prescription of Magnesia bromatum, which was

alternated with Carcinosinum compositae, according to

the Ramakrishnan method of cancer treatment. Clinical

response was profound and deeply curative.

[I have been unsuccessful in accessing the Materia

Medica of Magnesia bromatum in any of the Materia

Medicas extant = KSS].

10. Flashback to Hell

Ten years of healing for witnesses of 9/11

SHALTS, Edward (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Richard, mild, polite quite sensitive, consulted a

few months after witnessing at close range the 9/11

attacks on World Trade Center. He was also a witness

to 1993 and 2001 twin bombings at a very close range.

Since then, he became withdrawn. Morbidly afraid of

the dark. Terrible nightmares. Anxious and edgy.

Easily offended. Lost his concentration at work.

Stramonium 200. Two weeks later, no nightmares.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 6

Mood even and concentration improving. Calmer. Four

weeks later, quality of sleep better.

Fear lessened.

The symptoms relapsed when he was under stress

and repetition of 200 or 1M took care of him.

By 2006, he was significantly better. But still

feelings of guilt and poor concentration.

Aurum bromatum a rarely used remedy

dramatically finished what Stramonium started.

11. We remember: September 11, 2001

GROSSMAN, Lauri

(HT. 31, 3/2011)

The author discusses her experience of helping the

victims of 9/11 disaster, by working 14 hour shifts with

homœopathic remedies – Ignatia, Natrum mur., Aurum

metallicum, Aconite, Phosphorus, Stramonium.

Hahnemann labs, Boiron, Washington Homœopathic

Products supplied the medicines required. Homœopaths

around the world called to offer their help.

She also narrates her experience of working with

the Homœopaths without Borders amongst the people of

earthquake hit Haiti in January 2010, with Arnica,

Hypericum, Symphytum, Bryonia, Carbo vegetabilis and

Bioplasma (combination of all 12 biochemic salts)

11. The Life Savers: Remedies for Emergencies

GROSSMAN, Lauri (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Indications for Aconite, Arnica, Ignatia,

Hypericum, Cocculus, Stramonium, Carbo vegetabilis,

Aurum metallicum and Bioplasma are given for use in

emergencies and disasters.

12. An Angel Takes Flight

Earthquake aftermath: Miracles of healing in Haiti

GROSSMAN, Lauri (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Homœopaths Without Borders (HWB) – NA had

made several visits to Haiti and treated many. One such

was a case of Angel in a wheel chair with open wounds

in legs, feet and toes with flies swarming the sores. He

was quiet and did not make eye contact. None knew his

age. His mother thought he was ‘possessed’ and left

him in a boarding school. Hospitalised every month

with foul smelling sores which oozed. Delicate features

with large head.

Silica 200 one dose with instructions to repeat

when necessary. A month later, skin had begun to heal,

oozing gone. He was animated and connecting to us.

He was improving continuously with occasional doses.

13. Music, Homœopathy and Healing

Cello virtuoso finds relief from epileptic seizures

LUPEKAR, Ian (HT. 31, 3/2011)

18 year-old Thomas with petit mal seizures since 8

years, but never while playing the music instrument

Cello. Irritable, argumentative. Brags about his

abilities. Can’t stand crowds, noises. Hot. Not

bothered about cleanliness or his appearance. Passionate

about music. Nosebleeds often. Chronic, intense sinus

pain during allergy season. Aurum sulphuratum LM 1.

Six weeks later, seizures decreased by 50% calmer,

happier. Sinuses improved by 30%. Nose bleeds

stopped abruptly. Seven months later, hygiene

improved. No ‘colds’ in allergy season. Eleven months

into treatment, improvement plateaued. LM 2. Three

months later, allergies returned. Nose bleeds recurred.

Seizures considerably less. LM 3.

Four years into treatment, taking LM 10, a couple

of times a week.

Seizures couple of times a week, sleeping well,

making friends.

[This is a very interesting case and instructive too;

A ‘reading’ of the ‘Proving’ in the Encyclopaedia,

Vol.2, p.23, suited the case so well. = KSS]

14. Concussion!

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Valerie 18, had sports related Concussions to head

many times. She was a Soccer player. MRIs revealed

nothing problematic. But she suffered headaches with

sick feeling in stomach, could not handle lights, noise or

people. Fatigued easily and sought solitude. Slept long

hours. Natrum sulphuricum 200.

A month later, better in thinking, ‘whisper’ of

headache. Less irritable and was hanging out with

friends.

Two months later, energetic, enjoying festivities.

No longer headaches. She never needed further doses.

15. Heading off concussions

Homœopathic help for head injuries

MALERBA, Larry (HT. 31, 3/2011)

The centre for disease control estimates that there

are 300,000 sports-related traumatic brain injuries in

USA each year.

There is no truly effective Conventional Treatment

for Mild Traumatic Brain Injury (MTBI), also known as

Concussion.

Clinical experience indicates that homœopathic

medicines are quite effective in all stages of concussion

and post concussion syndromes.

Arnica montana

Arnica can minimize, stop and reverse bleeding,

swelling and the effects of blunt trauma.

It fits the initial state of shock during which the

person is unaware of the severity of the trauma.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 7

Hypericum

Trauma of nervous system, to head, neck and spine.

Stiff neck, whiplash and pinched nerves. Numbness,

tingling, burning and neuralgic pains.

Hellebores

Psychomotor slowing after head injury. Delay in

thinking and ability to respond.

Natrum sulphuricum

Depression, suicidal inclination after the head

injury.

Opium

Dreamy, disconnected state of mind after head

injury.

Cicuta

Spasmodic phenomena, cramping, twitching,

convulsions.

16. A gift for all seasons.

The homœopathic Interview

GOODMAN-HERRICK, Pearlyn (HT. 31, 4/2011)

The interview’s gift to the practitioner is the

extraordinary opportunity to learn about another person

as a complete, unique human being. The gift to the

patient is to be able to speak one’s pain and to be

listened to by someone paying full attention without

judgement.

Susannah 34, sought help for painful menstrual

cramps and PMS. Hair falling+. Tired all the time. No

energy to work through the day. Work outs make her

better. Sepia 12c, 1 tablet twice a day.

A month later, looked upbeat. Cramps reduced.

Calmer. Less irritable. Within three months, fully

resolved and even hair fall stopped.

Six months later, feeling well in general, but stiff

back since few weeks. Better when walking, worse

with prolonged stooping. Sepia 30 , 1 tablet b.d. for a

week. No >. She was grief stricken by not seeing

family members for 5 years. Ignatia 30. Back pain

disappeared.

Alice, 78, talented artist, was complaining of

intense itching of vulva with no other symptoms. The

remedies which helped her in the past also did not help.

Then she described her recent craving for salt chips.

Upon further inquiry she revealed that her painful

thoughts about failed relationship and of late crying a

lot over it. Natrum mur 1M. Itching completely

stopped and her mental state improved. She is into her

90s and leading an active life.

Joe, age 47 years, car mechanic had right sided

sciatica since a few days. Pain < while walking and was

better with hot shower. As Colocynthis was the only

remedy indicated, anger issues were probed. He told he

was furious with his wife. Colocynthis 30 thrice a day.

Pain totally subsided in 2 days.

17. Safe Haven and Healing for the homeless

HERRMANN, Renita (HT. 31, 4/2011)

Mission Neighbourhood Resource Center, San

Francisco, CA is an organization which administered

basic medical attention to folks living on the street and

hosts a shelter.

The Clinic has case Managers, doctors, physician’s

assistants, nurses and staff who keep the Clinic rolling.

Maria, 50, pain in back, severe gas, wept while

narrating complaints. Pain on deep inspiration.

Phosphorus relieved her.

Ben was suffering with chronic diarrhea for years

and also Paranoia. He felt the government was after

him and so stayed on streets. Phosphorus 200. A week

later, he told he had severe diarrhea for 5 days and then

no diarrhea. His Paranoia also subsided and got an

apartment to stay.

Many of the clients at centre have history of

physical and or emotional trauma. So to start with

Arnica, Aconite or Hypericum given as indicated.

Sue, 61, with Agoraphobia. Signs of panic attacks:

dry mouth, sweaty palms, racing heart. Could not

recall past trauma. Hoarding things. Aconite. Within a

month, Agoraphobia lifted. Got rid of excessive old

clothing and mementos.

Don, with skin lesions probably due to a spider bite

2 weeks ago. Ledum 1M. A week later improved but

not fully resolved. Ledum 10M. Completely healed.

An accompanying symptom of craving for alcohol also

was helped much.

Rhonda was much abused physically and mentally

by her husband. She escaped from him. Suffered a

broken jaw and always in pain. Arnica M; one month

later: sleep very good; her face was so good as if one

had a facelift! No panic attacks. Fantastic results from

one dose of Arnica!

18. The Martial Artist who could not stop fighting

McGEE, Melinda (HT. 31, 4/2011)

Joe, tall, 43 years old with hand injury after hitting

something. Arnica 1M. Within minutes, better. Rapid

speech, large gestures, sitting with legs splayed with

shorts. Jumping topics. Frequently getting in fights.

Estranged from family. Hyoscyamus 10M. Two

months later calmer, wore a long pant and avoided

confrontations and fights. Talked without gestures.

Reconnected with his father. Still issues with anger;

disconnected thoughts and feelings. Hyoscyamus 50M.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 8

19. Cosmetic Procedure Gone Awry

Painful changes yield to homœopathic healing

SMITH-SCHICK, Wanda (HT. 31, 4/2011)

The author offers Classical Homœopathy to clients

at the Mission Neighbourhood Resource Center in San

Francisco.

Brenda 30, a Hispanic woman sought help for dark

spots, pain and swelling of her hips and buttocks.

Two years earlier she had mineral oil injections to

make her hips and bottom rounder and more

womanly. Ledum 1M. Within 20 minutes pain

reduced. A week later, pain returned, her energy

and mood slumped. Ledum 10M. Pain reduced and

then increased. Hips are getting smaller. Swelling

and hardness reduced. As she was burdened by the

guilt, clairvoyance and blue black discoloration.

Lachesis 200.

A week later, pain much reduced.

Discoloration fading. Great emotionally and

energy-wise.

Hip pain completely gone in four months with

a higher potency.

20. Battle the Bulge and Get Healthy!

ROTHENBERG, Amy (HT. 31, 4/2011)

The epidemic of Metabolic Syndrome is on the rise

in the USA.

Caroline 50, with Hypertension, Diabetus Mellitus,

Cholesterol profile had worsened and was overweight.

Irritability, hot feeling, excessive bleeding and

abdominal pain, all relieved by menstrual flow. H/o

sore throats and sleep apnea.

In addition to lifestyle counselling and food

supplements, Lachesis 200.

A month later, lost three pounds. Hot flashes less

frequent and intense. Sleeping better. She continued to

improve and at the end of an year lost 14 pounds.

21. Contagion Season!

The Flu and You: What to Do

ASPINWALL, Mary (HT. 31, 4/2011)

Flu is a powerful epidemic illness that affects large

numbers of the population and highly contagious.

Indications for Oscillococcinum, Arsenicum,

Baptisia, Bryonia, Eupatorium perfoliatum, Gelsemium,

Hepar sulph, Mercurius vivus, Nux vomica and Rhus tox

are given.

22. Die Beurteilung therapeutischer Kausalitäten durch

Cognition Based Medicine

(The evaluation of therapeutic causality through

cognition based Medicine)

TEUT, Michael (ZKH. 54, 1/2010)

Evaluation of therapeutic causality is necessary

from homœopathic verification of symptoms. The

systematic single case analysis according to cognition

based medicine is presented as methodological tool and

practically demonstrated and discussed with the aid of a

patient’s case of spontaneous bacterial Peritonitis.

The author presents varied correspondences:

 Time connection – pre – and post – a time

connection: how long are the symptoms existing and

how soon would they become better/changed?

Example: a Migraine since 10 years with a weekly

attack lasting 10 hours (approx.). Immediately after

treatment began, he got the attacks within one week and

no more. The history of the complaint lasted 10 years

two months.

 Time Calender – Correspondence: The effect of

Therapy corresponded with a time frame. Example:

The repeated dose of a homœopathic remedy induces an

aggravation. The time frame corresponds with the

therapeutic interventions.

 Space correspondence: The local application of a

therapy corresponds with a local symptoms change.

Example: Salves containing corticoid brings out the

Eczema locally but not on other places.

 Morphological correspondences: An interference

corresponds with anatomic structures.

 Dose-action-correspondence: Increasing or

reducing the dose leads to change of effect. Example: A

homœopathic high potency mitigates the symptoms for

a period of two months, a homœopathic low potency

only for two days.

 Processual correspondence: The action of a

Therapy corresponds with the cognitively preselected

therapeutic course. Example: A therapy process is

followed according to Hering’s Law and can be

foretold.

 Dialogic correspondence: A dialogue between

patient and therapist corresponds with the alterations of

the form. Example: The physician and patient talk

about the guilt feeling of the patient against his parents.

As a result the patient feels lighter and his high BP

normalizes.

 Homœopathic correspondence: The symptom

form of the disease/the sick person corresponds with

symptom picture of a homœopathic drug picture.

Causation

A causation form exists when a singular element in

a therapeutic process exist direct with the cause.

Functional therapy process: Example: after a

bypass surgery the arterial ends of two arteries got tied

up together thus causing a bridge

 Functional Therapy Process: A therapeutic

experience reveals the results of the course of healing

process in advance.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 9

To conclude: Systematic analysis and judgement of

causations in Homœopathy is basically possible and

meaningful.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

IV. REPERTORY

1. Organising the Repertories: Purpose, Emphasis and

Form

COOK, Daniel (AJHM. 103, 4/2010)

Every Repertory author made a number of

subjective decisions about how much of the Materia

Medica to include, and how to organize symptoms.

Many different arrangements have been used. One

repertory emphasizes certain parts of a symptom and

certain relationships, while another subordinates these

to different priorities. Every order has strengths and

weaknesses; none is ideal for all cases and all

symptoms. The advantages of different repertories are

discussed that each might be used to its strengths.

2. Die Bedeutung der Grade in Bönninghausens

Therapeutischem Taschenbuch

(The Significance of Grade in Boenninghausen’s

Therapeutic Pocket Book)

MINDER, Peter (ZKH. 54, 1/2010)

The hitherto accepted thesis that the higher, so-

called characteristic grades in Boenninghausen’s

Therapeutic Pocket Book represent clinically verified

Proving symptom is to be revised. A large part of these

originates from the pure clinical experience of

BOENNINGHAUSEN.

[BOENNINGHAUSEN had his daily experience. He

drew his source, from the provings, it is said. The

interpretation of the individual Prover’s statement is

something that may be different from others who

‘proved’. However, ultimately the wholething is a

question of clinical confirmation – even if it not be a

‘proved’ symptom = KSS.]

3. No fear of ghosts in Lycopodium: a contribution to

the discussion on repertory reliability

ADLER UC (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Background: Repertory mistakes in modern

Homœopathy have been pointed out since the early

years after the publication of the sixth edition of Kent’s

repertory. A structural error of many current repertories

is the use of Kent’s repertory as a basic information

source. ‘Fear of ghosts’ is widely considered to be a

symptom of Lycopodium clavatum by the homœopathic

community.

Objectives: To demonstrate that the source of ‘fear of

ghosts’ in Lycopodium clavatum was an inaccurate

translation, that has been spread by secondary sources

and to review Hahnemann’s conception and efforts

towards a reliable repertory.

Results: The symptom ‘fear of ghosts’ does not exist in

the primary source, being the product of a

misunderstanding of the English translation of

Hahnemann’s original record, ‘fear of frightful

imaginary images’. Hahnemann’s efforts to compile a

reliable and complete dictionary of Materia Medica

were also briefly presented, as well as Rückert’s

repertory, which, in addition to collating and classifying

symptoms in alphabetical rubrics and sub-rubrics,

displayed them completely, as registered in primary

sources.

Conclusion: The misunderstanding about ‘fear of

ghosts’ in Lycopodium clavatum exemplifies how

distant current homœopathic information is from its

primary sources and from Hahnemann’s ideal of a

symptom-lexicon. In spite of its technical limitations,

Rückert’s repertory, which was strongly recommended

by HAHNEMANN, can be considered as a template for

new repertories based on primary sources.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

V. PHARMACOLOGY

1. Quasi-quantum model of potentization

MOLSKI, Marcin (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Analytical time-dependent functions describing the

change of the concentration of the solvent S(t) and the

homœopathic active substance A(t) during decimal and

centesimal dilution are derived. The function S(t) is a

special case of the West-Brown-Enquist curve

describing ontogenic growth, the increase in

concentration of the solvent during potentization

resembles the growth of biological systems. It is

demonstrated that the macroscopic S(t) function is the

ground state solution of the microscopic non-local

Horodecki-Feinberg equation for the time-dependent

Hulthèn potential at the critical screening. In

consequence potentization belongs to the class of quasi-

quantum phenomena playing an important role both in

biological systems and Homœopathy. A comparison of

the results predicted by the model proposed with the

results of experiments on delayed luminescence of a

homœopathic medicine is made.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 10

VI. VETERINARY

1. Homœopathic and integrative treatment for Feline

Hyperthyroidism – four cases (2006---2010)

CHAPMAN, Sara Fox (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Hyperthyroidism is a frequent veterinary problem,

particularly in elderly cats. Homœopathic treatment and

other integrative modalities were provided for four

hyperthyroid cats whose owners did not want

conventional treatment. Symptomatic homœopathic

treatment with Thyroidinum was helpful in one cat. All

cats were prescribed an appropriate individualized

homœopathic remedy. All four cats showed resolution

of clinical signs; three attained normal thyroid hormone

levels. Three cats later received Acupuncture and/or

herbal medicines; two cats later received symptomatic

homœopathic remedies. Two cats are thriving after

over 3.5 and 4.25 years of treatment; two were

euthanized for unrelated problems after 3 and 4 years of

treatment. Homœopathic and complementary therapies

avoid the potential side effects of methimazole and

surgical thyroidectomy, they are less costly than

radioactive iodine treatment, and they provide an option

for clients who decline conventional therapies.

2. Horse Alchemy: Miracles of Homœopathic Healing

– for horses labeled “hopeless cases”

CANNIZZARU, Robin (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Alchemy, is an Oldenberg gelding horse with dull

hair, pushy, mischievous and prone to accidents,

resulting in cuts and scrapes. Abused when started

under saddle, so suspicious and anxious when saddled.

Back sore when touched of pair lower right hip when

pressed. A bone chip in right ankle ( - a congenital

weakness). History of corneal transplant surgery due to

an injury. Sulphur 200.

Over the next several weeks, his soreness improved

and seemed calmer. Less mischievous and easier to

handle.

A month later sustained a deep cut on his right rear

heel which required sedation and stitches. A week later

sudden colic, lethargy, constipation. Nux vomica 200

three doses every 30 minutes. He was better within ten

minutes and back to normal within one hour. 18 months

later developed recurrent Laminitis which affects the

hoof. Hot painful swelling up his right leg, not eating

well, refused to move, tried to bite. Yawning with pain.

Hepar sulph. 200, 2 doses hourly. Within two hours he

started grazing.

A few weeks later, the sole of the foot began to

slough off revealing dead tissues. Then they were gone

replaced by healthy tissues.

Then Insulin resistance was detected. So diet

changed to low carbohydrate food and his constitutional

remedy, Sulphur 1M given and life style changed.

Since then minor episodes of laminitis. Within 18

months sugar levels normalized.

Alchemy is cured of recurrent Laminitis and Insulin

resistance which is unheard of in conventionally treated

horses.

3. Natural Hoof care for Horses: A cut above

DAIMLER, Anne, W (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Horses’ health literally stands on their hooves. A

correctly trimmed hoof flexes with each step and

pumps blood through the entire body.

Horseshoes reduce overall circulation and damage

hoof capsule which leads to Laminitis and Founder.

The author specializes in barefoot only (no horse

shoes), use physiologically correct hoof trimming and

uses homœopathy to ease pain and help hooves heal as

well as for bedsores, abscesses and psychological stress.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

VII. RESEARCH

1. Homœopathic Plumbum metallicum for lead

poisoning: a randomized clinical trial

PADILHA, Queiroz Roberto, RIERA, Rachel &

ATALLAH, Álvaro Nagib (HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Poisoning due to lead and its compounds has short

and long-term effects primarily on the nervous,

hematopoietic, gastrointestinal, cardiovascular,

musculoskeletal, renal and reproductive systems. It can

manifest in acute or chronic symptoms. Measuring

serum concentration is the primary method for

diagnosing and monitoring exposed workers. Presently,

elevated lead levels are treated by drugs whose

effectiveness is contested on various fronts.

Experimental studies suggest that homœopathic

preparations may be effective in controlling blood lead

levels in laboratory animals, creating the need for

controlled studies to evaluate the effectiveness and

safety of these preparations in humans.

Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of the

homœopathic preparation Plumbum metallicum in

reducing the blood lead level of workers exposed to this

metal.

Design: Double-blind randomized trial.

Setting: Workers’ clinic in the Ajax battery plant,

which employs 900 workers with varying degrees of

lead exposure in Bauru, Sāo Paulo State, Brazil.

Subjects: 131 workers exposed to lead.

Intervention: Plumbum metallicum 15cH or Placebo,

orally for 35 days.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 11

Results: The percentage of workers who demonstrated

a reduction in lead counts by a percentage greater than

or equal to 25% following treatment was the same for

both groups: 20.3% in the homœopathic groups versus

21% in the control group [Relative Risk (RR) = 0.95,

confidential interval (CI) 95%: 0.47=1.92)]. Analysis

by intention-to-treat also did not show any difference

between the groups: 18.2% in the treated group versus

20% in the placebo group (RR = 0.91, CI 95%: 0.45—

1.84).

Conclusion: The homœopathic preparation Plumbum

metallicum had no effect, in this study, in terms of

reducing serum lead in workers exposed to lead.

2. Modulation of arthritis in rats by Toxicodendron

pubescens and its homœopathic dilutions

PATIL, Chandragouda Raosaheb, RAMBHADE,

Ashish Devidas et. al.

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Background: Toxicodendron pubescens P. Mill

(Anacardiaceae) known in Homœopathy as Rhus

toxicodendron (Rhus tox) is used as an anti-

inflammatory medicine in homœopathic practice. In

this study, Rhus tox in its crude form and homœopathic

dilutions (3cH, 6cH, 30cH, 200cH) was evaluated for

effects on Complete Freund’s Adjuvant (CFA) induced

arthritis in rats.

Methods: We assessed the severity of arthritis through

observations including inflammatory lesions, body and

organ weight and hematological parameters including

C-reactive protein (CRP). Blinded radiological analysis

of the affected joints and pain intensity determination

was also carried out.

Results: Rhus tox protected rats from CFA-induced

inflammatory lesions, body weight changes and

hematological alterations. Rhus tox protected against

radiological joint alterations due to arthritis. Arthritic

pain scores were also favorably affected by Rhus tox.

All the dilutions of Rhus tox including crude form

showed anti-arthritic activity. The maximum protective

effect was evident in the crude form at 10 mg/kg/day,

by mouth.

Conclusion: This study supports claims in the

homœopathic literature on the role of Rhus tox and its

ultra dilutions in the treatment of arthritis and associated

pain. Further study is needed to explain this anti-

arthritic effect of Rhus tox.

3. Anti-asthmatic and anti-anaphylactic activities of

Blatta orientalis mother tincture

NIMGULKAR Chetan Chandrakant & PATIL

Savita Dattatray & KUMAR Dinesh B.

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

To study the anti-asthmatic and anti-anaphylactic

activities of Blatta orientalis mother tincture (B.

Orientalis MT), a homœopathic medicine, in

experimental animal models.

Methods: The anti-asthmatic activity of B. orientalis

MT was studied in the bronchial hyperactivity models,

acetylcholine and histamine induced bronchospasm, in

guinea pigs. Anti-anaphylactic activity was tested by

active and passive anaphylaxis models in rats, ati-

eosinophilic activity was tested by milk-induced

eosinophilia in mice.

Results: Significant protection against acetylcholine

and histamine aerosol-induced bronchospasm in B.

orientalis MT treated guinea pigs was seen. In active

and passive anaphylaxis albino rat models significant

reduction in mesenteric mast cells degranulation, serum

IgE level and eosinophil cell count was observed in the

B. orientalis MT treated rat group when compared with

the sensitized control rat group.

Conclusion: These results reveal broad activity of

B.orientalis MT may be due to mast cell stabilization,

suppression of IgE and eosinophil cell count.

4. Rebound acid hypersecretion after withdrawal of

gastric acid suppressing drugs: new evidence of

similitude

TEIXEIRA, Marcus Zulian ((HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Homœopathy is based on the principle of similitude

(Similia Similibus Curentur) using medicines that cause

effects similar to the symptoms of disease in order to

stimulate the reaction of the organism. Such vital,

homeostatic or paradoxical reaction of the organism is

closely related to rebound effect of drugs.

Method: Review of the literature concerning the

rebound effects of drugs used to suppress gastric

acidity, particularly proton pump inhibitors (PPls).

Results: The mechanism of action of these effects is

discussed. Rebound in terms of clinical symptoms and

physiological effects occur in about 40% of people

taking PPls, their timing depends on the half-life of the

drug and the adaptation period of the physiological

mechanisms involved. The wide use of PPls may be

linked to the rising incidence of carcinoid tumours.

Conclusions: These findings support Hahnemann’s

concept of secondary action of drugs. We are

developing a homœopathic Materia Medica and

Repertory of modern drugs on the basis of reported

rebound effects.

5. An analogy between effects of ultra-low doses of

biologically active substances on biological objects

and properties of spin supercurrents in superfluid

3He-B

BOLDYREVA, Liudmila B. (HOM. 100, 3/2011)

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 12

The effects of ultra-low doses (ULDs) of

biologically active substances (BASs) (with

concentrations of 10-13 M or lower) on biological

objects (BOs), such as cells, organisms, etc., and the

properties of spin supercurrents in superfluid 3He-B are

discussed. It is shown that the effects of ULDs of BASs

on biologic objects can be specified by the same set of

physical characteristics and described by the same

mathematical relations as those used for the

specification and description of the properties of spin

supercurrents between spin structures in superfluid 3He-

B; 2) all quantum entities (hence, the BAS and the BO,

which consist of such entities) produce spin structures in

the physical vacuum. The photon being a quantum

entity, the features of the effects of low-intensity

electromagnetic radiation on BOs can be explained

using the same approach.

6. Short-term effects of repeated olfactory

administration of homœopathic Sulphur or

Pulsatilla on electroencephalographic alpha power

in healthy young adults

BELL, Iris R., BROOKS, Audrey. J.,

HOWERTER, Amy, et al. (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Homœopathic pathogenetic trials usually rely on

symptom self report measures. Adding objective

biomarkers could enhance detection of subtle initial

remedy effects. The present feasibility study examined

electroencephalographic (EEG) effects of repeated

olfactory administration of two polycrest remedies.

Methods: College student volunteers (ages 18-30, both

sexes) from an introductory psychology course were

screened for good health and relatively elevated Sulphur

or Pulsatilla symptom scores on the Homœopathic

Constitutional Type Questionnaire (CTQ). Subjects

underwent a series of 3 once-weekly double-blind

sessions during which they repeatedly sniffed the

remedy matched to their CTQ type and solvent controls.

Each remedy was given in a 6c, 12c, and 30c potency,

one potency per week, in randomly assigned order.

Solvent controls included both plain distilled water and

a water-ethanol (95%) solution. All sniff test solutions

were further diluted just prior to laboratory sessions (0.5

ml test solution in 150 ml distilled water). Within a

session, remedies and control solvents were

administered via 2-s sniffs (8 sniffs of each of 4

different succession levels for the potency in

randomized order). Primary outcome variable was

relative EEG power (alpha 1 8—10Hz; alpha 2 10—

12Hz) averaged over 19 electrode sites, including all

succussions for a given potency.

Results: Mixed-effect models revealed significant main

effects for remedy type (Sulphur >Pulsatilla) in both

alpha bands, controlling for gender, baseline resting

EEG alpha, and solvent control responses. Additional

analyses showed significant nonlinear interactions

between dilution and time (weekly session) in alpha 2

for both remedies and alpha 1 for Sulphur.

Conclusion: EEG alpha offers an objective biomarker

of remedy effects for future studies and potential

method for distinguishing time-dependent effects of

specific remedies and remedy potencies from one

another.

7. Ultra High Dilution of triiodothyronine modifies

cellular apoptosis in Rana catesbeiana tadpole, tail

invitro

GUEDES JRP., CARRASCO S., FERREIRA,

CM., et al. (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Background: Ultra High Dilution (UHD) are diluted

beyond the Avogadro limit with dynamization (dilution

with succussion). The process of anuran amphibian

metamorphosis is controlled by thyroid hormones,

including the resorption of the tadpole tail.

Methods: A randomized and blinded study was

performed to investigate the influence of

triiodothyronine (T3) 5 10-24M (10cH) on apoptosis

induced by T3 100 nM in Rana catesbeiana tadpoles’

tail tips, in vitro. Explants were randomized to three

groups: control: no T3 in pharmacological or UHD

dose; test: T3 100 nM and challenged with T3 10cH

(UHD); positive control: T3 100 nM, treated with

unsuccussed ethanol. The apoptotic index and the area

of explants of test and control groups at the first and

final day of the experiment were compared by t-test.

Results: There was no difference in tail tip area

between test and control groups, but a significantly

higher (p< 0.01) index of apoptosis in explants of the

test group.

Conclusion: This data suggest that T3 10cH modifies

the effect of T3 at pharmacological dose, opening new

perspectives for further studies and investigation of the

dose-effect curve.

8. Mercurius solubilis: actions on macrophages

DE OLIVEIRA, Simone Martins, DE OLIVEIRA,

Carolina Camargo et al (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Background: Macrophages play central roles in

homeostasis as well as host defence in innate and

acquired immunity, auto-immunity and

immunopathology. Our research group has

demonstrated the effects of highly diluted toxic

substances in macrophages.

Aim: To investigate if highly diluted Mercurius

solubilis (Merc. sol.), can activate or modulate

macrophage functions.

Methods: We evaluated the effects of Merc sol. in the

6, 12, 30 and 200 centesimal high dilutions (CH)

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 13

potencies on mice peritoneal macrophages (in vitro and

in vivo). Merc. sol. was added to mice’s drinking water

for 7 days (in vivo treatment) and animals were

euthanized and cells were collected. In vitro treatment

was performed on macrophages and bone-marrow cell

cultures.

Results: Macrophages showed activated morphology,

both when Merc. sol. was added directly to the cell

culture and to drinking water. The in vitro experiments

showed enhanced morphological activation, increased

interferon (IFN)γ release in the supernatant at lower

dilutions and Interleukin (IL)-4 production at higher

dilutions. Increase in nitric oxide and decrease in

superoxide (O --2) and hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) were

also observed. In vivo treatment caused a decrease in

O2 increase in H2O2 production by macrophages.

Discussion: Taken together, the results allow us to

conclude that highly diluted Merc. sol. modulates

reactive oxygen species (ROS), reactive nitrogen

species (RNS) and cytokine secretion, which are central

mediators of the immune system, wound healing and

body homeostasis.

9. Different forms of administration of biotherapy

7dH in mice experimentally infected by

Trypanosoma cruzi produce different effects

FERRAZ Fabiana Nabarro; SIMONI Geysa Karla

et al. (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Objective: To evaluate the effects of different forms of

administration of the blood trypomastigotes biotherapy

7dH in mice experimentally infected with Trypanosoma

cruzi.

Material and methods: Male swiss mice were

inoculated with 1400 blood trypomastigotes of the Y

strain of T. cruzi and allocated into 5 treatment groups:

IC (distilled water); TCBZ (benznidazole); TBA7dH

(biotherapy 7dH 20 days after infection); TBB7dH7

(biotherapy 7dH seven days before infection);

TBB7dH30 (biotherapy 7dH 30 days before infection).

Parasitological parameters assessed included pre-patent

and patent periods, parasitemia peak, total parasitemia,

mortality and survival rates. Cure index was obtained

by fresh blood examination, hemoculture and

polymerase chain reaction (PCR).

Results: The TBB7dH group showed a reduction in

parasitemia peak, parasitemia area under the curve and

total parasitemia. The TBB7dH30 showed a tendency to

increased pre-patent and survival periods, peak

parasitemia was increased without increased total

parasitemia. TBA7dH did not present significant

alterations in the parasitological parameters analyzed.

Conclusions: Biotherapy 7dH given before infection (7

or 30 days) produces different effects suggesting

modulation of the host’s immune system. The effects

range from reduced parasitemia to its effective increase.

The use of biotherapy to treat T. cruzi infection

including dose, potency and schedule deserves further

investigation.

10. Use of homœopathic preparations in experimental

studies with abiotically stressed plants

JÄGER, Tim; SCHERR, Claudia; SHAH, Devika

et al.

(HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Background: Experimental research on the effects of

homœopathic treatments on impaired plants was last

reviewed in 1990.

Objectives: To compile a systematic review of the

existing literature on basic research in Homœopathy

with abiotically stressed plants using predefined criteria.

Methods: The literature search was carried out on

publications that reported experiments on Homœopathy

using abiotically stressed whole plants, seeds, plant

parts and cells from 1920 to 2010. Outcomes had to be

measured by established procedures and statistically

evaluated. Using of a Manuscript Information Score

(MIS) we identified those publications that provided

sufficient information for proper interpretation (MIS

≥5). A further evaluation was based on the use of

adequate controls to investigate specific effects of

homœopathic preparations and on the use of systematic

negative control experiments.

Results: A total of 34 publications with abiotically

stressed plants was identified, published between 1965

and 2010. The 34 publications described a total of 37

experimental studies. Twenty-two studies included

statistics, 13 had a MIS ≥ 5, 8 were identified with

adequate controls and 4 with negative control

experiments. Significant and reproducible effects with

decimal and centesimal potencies were found, including

dilution levels beyond Avogadro’s number. One

experimental model was independently assessed by

another research team and yielded inverted results

compared to the original trial.

Conclusions: Abiotically stressed plant models seem to

be a useful approach to investigate homœopathic basic

research questions, but more experimentation and

especially more independent replication trials are

needed. Systematic negative control experiments

should be implemented on a routine basis to exclude

false-positive results.

11. Review of the use of high potencies in basic

research on Homœopathy

CLAUSEN, Jürgen; VAN WIJK, Roeland and

ALBRECHT, Henning (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

The HomBRex database includes details of about

1500 basic research experiments in Homœopathy. A

general overview on the experiments listed in the

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 14

HomBRex database is presented, focusing on high

dilutions and the different settings in which those were

used. Though often criticized, many experiments with

remedies diluted beyond Avogadro’s number

demonstrate specific effects. A total of 830 experiments

employing high potencies was found; in 745

experiments of these (90%), at least one positive result

was reported. Animals represent the most often used

model system (n = 371), followed by plants (n = 201),

human material (n = 92), bacteria and viruses (n = 37)

and fungi (n = 32). Arsenicum album (Ars.) is the

substance most often applied (n = 101), followed by

Sulphur (Sulph.) and Thuja (Thuj.) (n = 65 and 48,

respectively). Proving, prophylactic and therapeutic

study designs have all been used and appear appropriate

for Homœopathy basic research using high dilutions.

The basic research data set to support specific effects

unique to high dilutions and opposite to those observed

with low dilutions is, to date, insufficient.

12. The Homœopathic Prevention of Leptospirosis in

Cuba

BRACH, Gustavo and GOLDEN, Isaac

(AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

The water borne parasitic disease Leptospirosis is

endemic in Cuba. It peaks, especially in three Eastern

provinces of the country, every hurricane season when

there is often massive flooding and destruction of

infrastructure. The Finlay Institute in Cuba

manufactures a Vaccine against the disease, but it is of

moderate efficacy (around 80%) and whenever there is a

change in the active strain of the disease, there is a

significant lead time needed to prepare a new vaccine.

In 2007, the three Eastern provinces were hit by two

severe hurricanes in quick succession, and the incidence

of the disease rose despite use of the Vaccine. The

Finlay Institute homœopathically immunized over two

million people with immediate success. The program

was repeated in 2008 with equal success. The available

data is presented to show the impact of the

interventions, and the value of homœoprophylaxis in

providing a rapid, economical, effective and safe option

to vaccination.

[The effectiveness of homœopathic immunizations to

help control disease in epidemic situations has been

proved in the past. Nevertheless all Govts. have failed

to take note of this. It is appreciated that Cuba has

braved to do it and succeeded well. = KSS.]

13. Homœopathic Research Matters

JOHNSON, Christopher (HT. 31, 3/2011)

Research teaches us about which methods of

Homœopathy work best in different circumstances. It is

also a valuable tool for advancing the acceptance and

wider use of Homœopathy in mainstream medicine and

society.

The broad outline of the current homœopathic

research includes.

a) Randomised, Controlled Trials (RCTs)

Between 1950 and 2009 there were 142 RCTs of

Homœopathy. – 63 with positive results.

11 with negative results.

68 with inconclusive results.

These results certainly favour homœopathic

remedies having true medical or biological effects.

b) Observational trials.

These studies evaluate the whole package of care.

Researchers measure certain health marks at baseline

and then again after the end of treatment or at various

intervals.

The evidence is so overwhelmingly positive that

almost no one denies Homœopathy’s effectiveness.

c) Basic Research

This refers primarily to studies assessing the effects

of homœopathic remedies in the laboratory setting – in

vitro or in vivo models.

73% of 75 published studies were positive.

73% of replications were positive.

d) Homœopathy versus Conventional medicine

The vast majority of studies comparing

homœopathic to conventional medical treatment have

found Homœopathy either equivalent or superior.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

VIII. HISTORY

1. Samuel Hahnemann and the Principle of Similars

SCHMIDT, M. Josef (MedGG 29, 2010)

The principle of similars (treat likes by likes) is

generally considered to be one of the pillars of the

homœopathic doctrine established by Samuel

HAHNEMANN (1755-1843). Nevertheless, its status

and relevance with regard to the practice of

Homœopathy can be challenged by semantic,

conceptual, and epistemological objections.

1. Contrary to its literal meaning, “similia similibus

curentur” is commonly used in the sense of “all diseases

should be treated by similar drug diseases”, thus

transgressing its original field of indication.

2. From 1796, when HAHNEMANN published his

first definition of the principle of similars, he gradually

raised his claims from merely suggesting a heuristic

principle for finding new curative remedies to insisting

on having discovered a law of nature and the only true

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 15

way of healing, in 1807/1808. To substantiate his

ambitious tenets, HAHNEMANN had to introduce a

variety of theories which in turn were to become the

main battleground in the ensuing controversy about

Homœopathy.

3. From the perspective of Epistemology of science,

science can never consist of a final set of absolute truths

or the like but must rather be described as a continuous

social process that retains a methodological cycle of

abduction, deduction, and induction. From the

perspective of theory of Medicine, however, Medicine

is to be considered as a practical rather than a cognitive

science in its own right. Its first concern ought to be the

development of practical directions for treating patients,

while the value of competing theories can only be

judged from their usefulness in practice. Hence, even

though Hahnemann’s theories, including his conception

of the principle of similars, may be untenable or

outdated, the genuine method of homœopathic treatment

he founded remains independent of and unaffected by

criticism at the level of theory and concepts.

2. “At times I had to be an Allopathic medical officer

and then again I was allowed to be a homœopathic

physician.”

Homœopathy and War from the Franco-German

War (1870/71) to World War I (1914-1918)

EISELE, Philipp (MedGG. 29, 2010)

With its focus on the Franco-German War and

World War I the present paper constitutes a first

approach to the comprehensive topic of “Homœopathy

and War”.

Sources used include articles from homœopathic

magazines, homœopathic specialist literature, material

from the estate of the homœopathic lay organization

“Hahnemannia” and individual testimonies from non-

homœopaths.

The paper begins by examining the importance of

the two wars for research into the history of

Homœopathy compared to previous conflicts and

demonstrates the value of the sources used. A brief

outline of Homœopathy and the military forces in the

decades before 1870 provides insight into the historical

context. This is followed by the investigation of

homœopathic war hospitals at home with an analysis of

the attitude of the homœopathic physicians and lay-

healers involved. The paper also describes the difficult

relationship between Homœopathy and conventional

medicine during the two conflicts.

3. “And thus there was another pointless thing in the

country [….]”. The failed homœopathic training of

missionaries at the Basle Mission.

BASCHIN, Marion (MedGG. 29, 2010)

This article deals with the unsuccessful attempts to

allow missionaries of the Basle Mission to undergo

homœopathic training. Before the Mission undertook

systematic medical missionary work in society in the

1880s, there were various requests and suggestions to

train the missionaries in Homœopathy. Here, these

attempts are put into a greater context of the research

into “Homœopathy and Mission”. It becomes clear that

Hahnemann’s teachings were certainly used in the

Mission, even if finding this out is sometimes arduous.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

IX. EDUCATION

1. Undergraduate Homœopathy education in Europe

and the influence of accreditation

VIKSVEEN, Petter & STEINSBEKK, Aslak

(HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Context: The safety of patients consulting with

practitioners of complementary and alternative medicine

(CAM) partially depends on practitioners’ competence,

and thus the standard of undergraduate education.

Objectives: Describe undergraduate Homœopathy

courses in Europe, student/graduate numbers and

whether there were differences between

recognized/accredited and non-recognised/non-

accredited courses.

Methods: Cross sectional survey of current

Homœopathy undergraduate education in Europe in

2008. Data from 145 (94.8%) out of 153 identified

courses were collected. Eighty-five (55.6%) responded

to a questionnaire survey. For others some data was

extracted from their websites. Only data from the

questionnaire survey is used for the main analysis.

Findings: The average course in the questionnaire

survey had 47 enrolled students and 142 graduates, and

lasted 3.6 years part-time. An estimated 6500 students

were enrolled and 21,000 had graduated from 153

identified European undergraduate Homœopathy

courses. Out of 85 courses most had entry requirements

and provided medical education (N=48) or required

students to obtain this competence elsewhere (N = 33).

The average number of teaching hours were 992 (95%

confidence interval (Cl) 814, 1170) overall, with 555 h

(95% Cl 496, 615)for Homœopathy. Four out of five

courses were recognized/accredited/non-accredited

courses (difference 0.6 years, 95%Cl 0.0-1.2, P = 0.040

and offered significantly larger numbers of teaching

hours in Homœopathy (difference 167h, 95% C1 7-327,

P = 0.041).

Conclusions: About 6500 currently enrolled students

are doing undergraduate Homœopathy education in

Europe and 21,000 have graduated from such courses

over a period of about 30 years. Undergraduate

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 16

Homœopathy education in Europe is heterogeneous.

Recognized/accredited courses are more extensive with

more teaching hours.

2. Das Studium der Materia Medica homoeopathica

(MMH). Erfahrungen nach ein Jahr MMH-

Schulung in der Schweiz

(The Study of the homœopathic Materia Medica

(MMH). Experience of a one year study in

Switzerland)

MINDER, Peter (ZKH. 54, 1/2010)

Presentation of a structured training of the MMH,

which has been carried out successfully for a year in

Switzerland: Proving symptoms are acquired through

self-study, characteristics through team-work, and these

are conjoined with verification and fixed into a reliable,

condensed MMH. The concept works with the aid of

elements of modern didactics in order to enhance the

worked out topics in different cognitive levels.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

X. GENERAL

1. The frequency of dietary references in

homœopathic consultations

FILHO, Rubens Dolce

(HOM. 100, 3/2011)

A retrospective quantitative study on dietary

references found in medical records of 2753 patients

attending consultations from 10/1/1994 to 5/31/2007

was conducted. The symptoms found in the rubrics

relating to food and drink aggravation and amelioration,

aversion and craving of homœopathic repertories reflect

diets at different places and times and do not correspond

fully, to contemporary gastronomy. Desires for sweet

and spicy foods were statistically more frequent,

revealing the prevailing taste for such food among the

studied population. Food cravings should be carefully

analyzed before considering them as indications for

choosing homœopathic therapy, they are less significant

than aversions, aggravations and ameliorations.

2. Comparison of effectiveness of frequently and

infrequently used homœopathic medicines

RUTTEN, ALB (HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Rationale: Patients treated with Homœopathy may

respond to infrequently used or even ‘new’ medicines.

But does the introduction of an unlimited number of

(new) medicines improve Homœopathy? Do new

medicines solve old problems?

Methods: 1. Consensus meetings to evaluate best

cases. 2. Patient outcome study in 10 Dutch practices.

Results: Good cases are scarce for many medicines,

random variance is an important source of uncertainty.

50 Medicines are responsible for 72% of all successful

prescriptions. There is no difference in effectiveness of

frequently and less frequently used medicines.

Confirmation bias is found for a few well-known

symptom-medicine combinations.

Conclusion: ‘New’ and infrequently medicines are as

effective as ‘old’ frequently used medicines. Improving

the use of frequently used medicines is more effective in

improving results than seldom used medicines. Large

numbers are required and old mistakes should be

avoided developing new medicines. A research agenda

for improving the use of homœopathic medicines is

imperative.

3. A discussion: the future role Homœopathy in the

National Health Service (NHS)

YU-HIN NG, Daniel (HOM. 100, 3/2011)

Homœopathy has been provided by the National

Health Service in the UK for over 60 years, funded

largely by taxpayer’s money. However, in recent years,

its provision has come under much criticism questioning

its true value. Taking a neutral stance, arguments both

for and against the provision of Homœopathy on the

NHS is presented. It includes issue such as the evidence

and safety profile of Homœopathy, but also takes into

account costs and benefits of Homœopathy in a wider

perspective. Overall, the provision of Homœopathy is

justified as long as there is a need within the population,

occupying a complementary role alongside conventional

medicine.

4. Measuring the effectiveness of homœopathic care

through objective and shared indicators

LEONE, Laura, MARCHITIELLO, Maria,

NATILLI, Michela (HOM. 100, 4/2011)

Objective: To test a methodology to evaluate, at

population level, the effectiveness of homœopathic

treatment through standard objective public health

indicators.

Methods and settings: Indicators of hospitalization and

drug use were obtained from the Health Statistical

Documentation System of Tuscany for two

homœopathic centers in the Local Health Authority of

Pisa, Italy. We compared homœopathic users with the

general population in the same area and by comparing

patients before and after homœopathic treatment.

Results: The homœopathic patients used less drugs than

the reference population, this effect was more evident

for patients with repeated homœopathic consultations.

A significant decrease in drug use was found on

comparing the same the same patients before and after

homœopathic treatment. Hospitalization indicators

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 17

tended to favour patients who had received

homœopathic but were not always statistically

significant.

Conclusions: This paper demonstrates a new

methodological approach to assess the effectiveness of a

therapeutic modality, without ad-hoc clinical trials.

This methodology can be used by public health

institutions in which non-conventional medicines are

integrated into the public health care system.

5. Vaccines, Drugs, and Other Causes: A Homœopath

Looks at the Medical System (Part I)

MOSKOWITZ, Richard (AJHM. 103, 4/2010)

Allopathic medicine utilizes a model of causality

based on superior physicochemical force, which relies

on the effect of external agents, and puts patients at risk

by seeking to override their individual predispositions.

Thus, adverse effects of vaccines tend to be overlooked,

because they entail pre-existing tendencies that are

characteristic of the patient, and could conceivably

occur even if the vaccine were not given. My cases are

exaggerated versions of what is already there, run the

whole gamut of pediatric diseases, and can best be

understood as non-specific reactions to vaccination per

se, rather than to any specific vaccine.

The pharmaceutical industry seeks drugs with the

power to control single biochemical reactions in almost

everyone who takes them, while adverse reactions

represent a diverse array of individual “side effects,”

each far less common and buried in the fine print. But

when added up together, the risk of something bad is

very significant indeed.

Consequently, spontaneous cures requiring no

further treatment are dismissed as “placebo,” while

drugs are deemed effective only if they can overpower

the physiology of as many patients for as long a time as

possible. A new research model is proposed in which

the placebo effect is maximized, nobody is blinded, and

the comparative effectiveness of homœopathic and

allopathic treatments are measured on the basis of the

totality of symptoms and followed over extended

periods of time.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

XI. BOOKS

1. Remodelling Medicine, Jeremy SWAYNE,

Saltire Books: U.K. July 2012, ISBN:

9781908127006. Price £48.99. hardbook (507 pages).

Review by David OWEN. (HOM. 101, 4/2012)

“…. Remodelling Medicine by Jeremy SWAYNE,

a Fellow and former Dean of the Faculty of

Homœopathy, likewise shows you the world in a

different way. On every page there are gems. This

book takes you to places and invites you to see things

through new eyes. It is nothing less than an atlas of the

world of Medicine. An atlas that completely different

from the one that most doctors are brought up with,

which map the body, and health, on to biological

systems, concepts of disease and models of treatment.

“… The book is hardback and has a solid feel to it.

It is divided into a useful introduction and 5 sections.

…. It should be on the bookshelves of all of us, not just

for our own information but to give to any skeptical

colleague with advice to: mix it with a little curiosity,

add a little open-mindedness and succus with humility.

Then stand back and watch.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------

XII. OBITUARY

1. Dhan Prakash Rastogi: 8 May 1939 – 15

December 2010. MANCHANDA, Raj K. (HOM.

100, 3/2011)

Dr. Rastogi was born on 8th May 1939 in Bijnor

district of Uttar Pradesh. He finished his graduation in

Calcutta Homœopathic Medical College with a Gold

Medal and his Post Graduation Diploma (DF Hom.) at

the Royal London Homœopathic Hospital, U.K. in

1962. His another Post graduation course at Glasgow

Homœopathic Hospital and M.D.(Hom) from Sri

Sainath P.G. Institute of Homœopathy in Allahabad.

He started his Homœopathic practice in Rajasthan in

1963.

As Assistant Advisor (Hom.) to Government of

India he contributed significantly in the formulation

Homœopathic Central Council Act 1973, Introduction

of Homœopathy in Drug and Cosmetic Act, etc., etc. He

was Principal of Nehru Homœopathic Medical College

and Hospital, New Delhi from 1975 to 1984 and

organizing secretary of International Congress of LIGA

held at New Delhi in 1977. He served as Homœopathic

Physician to the President of India (1988-1992).

He was Director of Central Council for

Research in Homœopathy (CCRH), New Delhi from

1984 to 1999, establishing 52 Institutes/Units all over

the country to conduct research activities. He actively

monitored research studies on topics including

HIV/AIDS, Filaria, Malaria, Bronchial Asthma, Sickle

cell anaemia, Diabetes Mellitus, Sinusitis, malignant

diseases, drug addiction, conducted at various centres.

He was also the Secretary of Homœopathic

Pharmacopoeia Committee. He was a Member of

Editorial advisory Board of Indian Journal of Research

in Homœopathy (IJRH).

He was an author of more than 60 research papers

published in national and international journals and of

five books, including ‘Golden Tips by Masters’, ‘Use

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 18

of Indigenous Drugs as Common Remedies’, ‘An

Overview of Repertories for postgraduate students’.

He was honoured with numerous awards including

the Hahnemann Award in 1995, Dhanwantri Award in

1997, Hahnemann Memorial Award in 2002, Dr. Sahani

Memorial Award and Pareek Foundation Award in 2003

and the Life Time Achievement Award in 2008.

He was a great ambassador for Indian Homœopathy

who will be sadly missed. [Certainly it is a rude shock

to me. I knew for two decades if not more. I miss him

veru much = KSS].

2. Richard Alastair Fingland (RAF) Jack

(28th Feb. 1920 – 9th July 2009) YASGUR, Jay.

(AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

RAF Jack, was a noted british homœopath and the

author of the very practical Homœopathy in General

Practice which is based on his forty years of clinical

experience.

He received Medical degree from University of

Birmingham in the early 1940s. Practiced with National

Health Service most of his life. He also incorporated

number of holistic therapies such as hypnorelaxation

into his practice. Dr. JACK blended conventional

Medicine with Homœopathy.

3. In Memory

Beth ROTONDO (July 31, 1955 – August 15,

2011) (HT. 31, 4/2011).

Beth ROTONDO, a fourth generation homeopath

for over 30 years succumbed to Cancer, having defeated

it twice before. She campaigned against vaccines and

helped to start and nurture 13 or more homœopathic

study groups. She had a passion for connecting people

and helped build a huge community of healers.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

XIII. NEWS & NOTES

I. Music expands the mind. Helen PHILIPS

(Nature). (The Hindu, 23rd April 1998).

SCIENTISTS seem to have proven what music

lovers have believed for years – that music expands the

mind. An area of the brain used to analyse the pitch of a

musical note seems to be enlarged by about 25 per cent

in musicians, compared with people who have never

played an instrument. The findings, presented in a

recent issue of Nature (April 23), suggest that the area is

enlarged through practice and experience.

The brain represents musical sounds much like a

map. Neighbouring nerve cells on the surface (cortex)

of the brain react to neighbouring notes, much as they

are arranged on a piano keyboard. The arrangement is

known as a ‘tonotopic’ map. But this map is not fixed.

It can be trained to become more sensitive to differences

between notes and may even decline after damage to the

inner ear. Christo Pantev and colleagues from Germany

now find that musical training seems to make the

cortical map area reorganize and grow. The younger the

musicians were when they started their musical training,

the bigger the area seemed to be. More experience

seems to mean a bigger tonotopic map. The researchers

made their discovery by using a brain scanning

technique to measure the size of the region that

responded to piano notes. Some of their volunteers

were musicians and some had never played an

instrument. Whatever instrument the musicians played,

a larger area of the cortex lit up in their scan when piano

notes were played than in any of the non-musicians.

The area seems to respond only to ‘musical’ tones.

Simple bland sounds, such as pure sine-wave notes (like

a simple ‘beep’ from a computer) did not provoke the

region into activity. The rich quality of the piano tones,

the result of harmonics and resonances, is needed to

activate this musical region. Notes from other musical

instruments would probably work just as well.

There are other expanded regions in the brains of

musicians, but this is the first found to be linked to

experience of listening. Pantev has previously found

that the region in the brain that controls finger

movements is enlarged in violinists. This sort of

enlargement is much like the development of other

motor skills such as are involved in typing, or playing

sports.

Another region on the left side of the brain, near the

‘language’ centre, is expanded in people with ‘perfect’

pitch – the ability to name a note without any reference

to other sounds. The enlarged region seems to enhance

the ability to associate verbal labels to sounds. But

these differences may be something we are born with,

predisposing certain people to be better musicians,

rather than altering with experience.

The enlargement of the cortical brain region in

musicians may be the key to the finding that music may

help enhance other skills. Anecdotal reports show that

many scientists are also keen amateur musicians. Is this

just coincidence?

So musical training and listening is to be

encouraged. It seems to be one of the few things that

can do us no harm, and it may expand the mind in more

ways than you think.

II. Very often we see certain reports highlighting the

deficiencies in our Society which cause much anguish;

however, these are rarely remedied because our

attention tend to be drawn into the more exciting and

involving lakhs –of-crores rupees scams etc.

For example, the recently reported cases of the

“Widows of the Mathura Vrindavan”. We have read

these at least four decades ago. There were angry letters

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 19

to the Editor of Newspapers; soon this was forgotten.

From recent report we know that nothing whatever has

been done to remedy this inhuman state. The UP

Government has been putting up several statues of Dr.

Ambedkar, Madame Mayawati, her Mentor, and several

elephants (so we read in the newspapers) in the

meantime; great social uplift indeed!

Some years ago we were suddenly awakened by a

very tragic ‘fire accident’ in which several immates of a

mental ‘home’ in which the patients were chained and

hence unable to escape from fire, were burnt to death.

As usual after such events the Govt. ordered the District

authorities to ensure that such ‘chaining’ etc are not

there, be it even a minority religious based faith healing

centre.

Just few days ago, however, we read in the

newspaper with pictures of mentally ill patients

chained!

We also read of the pathetic state of Govt. run

mental asylum. Harsh Mander has in his article in The

Hindu dated June 6, 2010, said that “a lot of our mental

hospitals remain places of abuse and violence, prisons

in effect.”.

Similarly about malnutrition of infants and

children; the statistics may say something but in reality

not much progress has been made in this.

Manual scavenging is still prevalent in spite of

Court’s strict orders.

Female infanticide also has not been totally

stopped.

There are several other areas where our society is

very sick. Why are we apathetic? Have we no

conscience and if we have doesn’t it nudge even least.

With several millionaires amongst us why no one is

coming forward to put some money in Social works?

Even after the GATES and Warne BUFFET’s example?

= KSS.

III. President’s Message.

Celebrating the AIH of the work Ahead.

HOOVER, Todd (AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

The President thanks all the members who assisted

the production and delivery of LIGA Congress in May

2010. In reviewing the history of LIGA, the

tremendous contribution of AIH is realized. Our

capability to make a difference is directly linked to our

solidarity of members and our size.

IV. American Institute of Homœopathy Political

Responsibilities HOOVER, Todd. (AJHM. 103,

4/2010).

The author represented AIH at a meeting held by

Integrated Healthcare Policy Consortium (IHPC) to

build on the success in their implementation of the

Integrative Medicine positive language into the recent

Affordable Health Care Legislation.

V. Letter to the Editor

Hahnemann is Dead?

BEKKER, Alex (AJHM. 103, 4/2010)

“HAHNEMANN is dead in case you haven’t

noticed” was Dr. Jonathan SHORE’s response to a

question when asked about his proving in which

symptoms of provers two weeks before the beginning of

provings in which were noted down as valid symptoms

of proving.

Infact, for some, HAHNEMANN has become

redundant. Subjectivity now reigns! Homœopathy is

reduced to mere opinion and imaginative leaps of fancy.

VI. Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act

(PPACA) of 2010. Public Law 111 – 148. (AJHM.

103, 4/2010). HOOVER, Todd.

The PPACA was signed into Law by President

OBAMA on March 23, 2010. This document is

available for free online at

http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/PLAW-III

pub1148/content-detail.html.

VII. Stand up for Homœopathy! (HT. 3/2011)

NCH launches most crucial member campaign in

decades. In Oct. 2011, NCH launched a campaign to

recruit new members. The reasons are : One: the

attacks on Homœopathy have been intensifying, in an

attempt to destroy Homœopathy’s standing and

credibility. Two: NCH has made progress advocating

for Homœopathy in the US health care system and they

need a sustained, persistent presence to preserve and

advance the progress that has been made.

VIII. Haitian People still in Dire Need

HWB team continues healing missions

MERRON, Myrna (HT. 31, 3/2011)

HWB(Homœopaths Without Borders) have

completed successful missions to Haiti in association

with Baptist Sentinel Church, St. Vincent School for

Handicapped children and a Clinic in Leogane, and

Living Waters for the World. Two more missions in

planning.

IX. An Interview with Dr. Peter FISHER

JOHNSON, Christopher (HT. 31, 4/2011).

Trained at the elite Cambridge University, Peter is

qualified in both Homœopathy and Rheumatology and

is a fellow of Royal College of Physicians. He is a

member of WHO’s Expert Advisory Panel on

Traditional and Complementary medicine. He is the

editor of the Journal Homeopathy (Formerly BHJ)

since 25 yrs. – which is the only MEDLINE – indexed

homœopathic journal since 1998. He got involved in

research as there is a desperate need of it in

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 20

Homœopathy. He is planning a mega-series of systemic

reviews and meta-analyses.

In his view, randomized controlled trial is

expensive and awful lot that can go wrong. In vitro

studies are better. Observational studies help. Cohort

studies are pretty consistently positive, but not

comparable.

There is a huge prejudice and persecution against

Homœopathy in UK for various psycho-social-

geopolitical reasons. It is persecuted because it is a new

paradigm that is threatening the established order.

We have to get our house in order; not to make

foolish claims; to try to be scientific; and instead of

larding up the repertory with anything you please, we

need to think a little bit more carefully about what we

put there; be a little more serious about it.

X. Nancy HERRICK received the Honorary

Doctoral Degree at American Medical College of

Homœopathy on 25th October 2011 - From Dr. Todd

ROWE. (HT. 31, 4/2011).

XI. The fashion industry loves Arnica. (HT. 31,

4/2011).

When fashion designer Diane Von Furstenberg was

injured in a Ski accident, she tweeted: “Arnica gel is the

best thing you can do for bruises. … I cannot say it

enough…” This is just one example cited in a recent

New York Times article about how the fashion industry

is embracing the use of homœopathic Arnica, in all its

forms. Linda Fargo, director of Bergdorf Goodman,

says it is one of her “fashion week survival must-

haves.” Designer Phillip Lim said he tried a 3-day

regimen of Arnica when he was “feeling puffy” and

thought his “skin glowed afterwards.” A cosmetics

industry executive takes it instead of non-steroidal anti-

inflammatory drugs. Athletes and fitness professionals,

including the former coach of the U.S. Men’s National

Soccer Team, have been using it for years; orthopedic

surgeons prescribe it, and it is readily available at

drugstores. The article focuses on the toxicity of Arnica

when used in its herbal form and seems to confuse this

with homœopathically prepared Arnica, which is highly

diluted non-toxic, and safe.

- September 14, 2011, The New York Times,

Skin Deep: Seeking Relief Through Arnica, by

Bee-Shyuan Chang.

XII. Homœopath claims successful Dengue Fever

treatment (HT. 31, 4/2011).

Dengue fever and other viral flu outbreaks claimed

115 deaths in Sri Lanka this year, and conventional

medicine has done little to curb it. A Sri Lanka

representative of Homœopaths Without Borders, Joe de

Livera, is encouraging the Sri Lankan government and

the World Health Organization to turn to Homœopathy,

as it has been shown to be successful in Dengue as well

as other epidemics. He points to the experience of

homœopath Dr. Imthias Latif, who reports successfully

treating more than a thousand patients using the remedy

Eupatorium perfoliatum 200c.

- Daily Mirror (Sri Lanka), August 9, 2011,

“Consider other methods to eradicate dengue”

XIII. Materia non-medica:

Do we learn from the past anything? NICHOLS’

(Black Swan, says rightly that we do not and in fact we

cannot.)

All know that the famous ‘French Revolution’

occurred in 1789 due to the ‘feasting’ of the ‘well-off’

while the poor literally starved.

In The Hindu, Chennai, dated July 9, 2008 there

was a report titled “19 dishes on the Menu at food

shortages summit”. The G8 leaders who had gathered

for discussing “food shortages” had “an eight course, 19

dish dinner prepared by 25 Chefs! “This is one sure

way of driving away poverty and hunger!”

Very recently we have gone up further: The UPA II

Government hosted a dinner (what for??) for which 603

persons had been invited but only 375 turned up. (Per

head food cost came to Rs.7721/-). A total amount of

Rs.28,95,375/- (Dinamani, 7th Oct. 2012) was spent for

this. What to speak of Mahatma Gandhi’s country?

The total absence of a ‘conscience’ to each of these

persons who dared to conceive this idea and carry it

through and those who ate this cursed food, are beyond

words = KSS: Oct. 22, 2012.

XIV. What are the “after effects” of Chemotherapy?

Are the “after effects” same in every case? Knowing

the adverse “after effects” why do people agree to

undergo Chemotherapy? The desire to ‘live’ for some

more days even if the quality of those few more days

‘life’ is not worth the trouble?

‘The Hindu’, Chennai (April 22, 2009) says

“shattering mental effects of Chemotherapy”

The effects may be ‘forgetfulness’, searching for

the right word, trouble in multi-tasking. One patient

said “I feel like my brain is not my own”.

However, there seems to have been no detailed

study of this subject – may be due to the fear that

patients needing “life saving” (Chemotherapy) may be

discouraged from taking the medicine.

XV. Richard HAEHL said (Vol. I, Samuel

Hahnemanns ‘His Life and Work’ P. 434)

“Before the Great War” (World War I 1914-18)

there were in the United States 56 purely homœopathic

general hospitals with 35 to 1400 beds each, nine

hospitals for women (inclusive of midwifery) with 30 to

100 beds each, 13 mental asylums with 150 to 2000

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 21

beds each, nine children’s hospitals with 30 to 100 beds

each, 21 Sanatorium with 20 to 250 beds each, eight

orphanages, with purely homœopathie treatment having

accommodation for 50 to 825 occupants each.”

This situation rapidly deteriorated after the War and

Homœopathy began to decline.

Even before the war the Drug Companies in the

USA were condemning Homœopathy in their journals

and almost all the Medical Journals were supported by

the Drug Companies. (“About 250 medical journals

were published at the turn of the century, and only one

was supported by the profession alone.” – (Vol. III,

P.415, Harris COULTER, “Divided Legacy…., 1973).

All efforts were taken by the Pharmaceutical

manufacturers to denigrate Homœopathy. Very soon

the number of Homœopathy colleges went down.

Dr. Harris COULTER, Vol. III of ‘Divided Legacy’

analyses the situation very clearly.

Homœopathy has not recovered its glory yet. Seats

in Colleges go abegging; unfortunately the standards of

teaching is also very low. = KSS.

XVI. It is a recognised fact that Greed, Lust,

Grabbing someone else’s, etc. are all ‘diseases’; we

have ‘rubrics’ in our Repertories to confirm this.

Therefore Poverty is a disease ‘nurtured’ by the well-to-

do. To that extent this is a very sickly world.

There are several reports of “hunger” as a reality

especially in the rural India and these ‘survive’

somehow for some years. What is hardest to bear is the

denial of food to one’s children. It is not unusual for

parents to send out children for debt bondage.

Efforts for the Government to help the ‘destitute’

are thwarted …….by several ‘Government employees’

in the pipeline. We read that the Postmen were insisting

that the recipient of the Government’s ‘dole’ pay him

some money; otherwise he refused to deliver the Money

Order! Govt. did catch some of these ‘crooked’ minded

Postmen. How is the system now working?

XVII. There have been several articles in the News

Papers about grinding poverty and destitution of a large

section of the ‘common man’ who lives on the fringe.

The ‘Common man’ is totally forsaken. Pictures of

pathetically malnourished infants and children lying on

the floor of the hospital as if waiting to die. Unlettered,

ignorant mothers sitting by the side with hopes.

The newspaper report rolls out statistical data (The

Hindu, April 2004 by Kalpana Sharma); we all read it

some may feel for this abysmal situation. Sometimes I

used to wonder whether the ‘powers’ do not see these

pictures. With what conscience does everyone of them

eat that days’ dinner? = KSS.

XVIII. Very often we read of so called “Hospitals”

run by the Govt. especially in the far flung areas or

tribal areas not possessing even basic facilities.

Children mostly malnourished, brought to these

hospitals die. It is not very unusual if there is no

‘doctor’ available in the ‘hospital’. “Villagers have to

the old decrepit PHC, a Km away, where often there is

no doctor. In one room in the PHC, medicine bottles

are dumped in a corner and rats abound in the

storeroom. Twenty five villages are served by the PHC

covering a population of 13,600.” (The Hindu, Aug. 1,

2004, report by Kalpana Sharma) [Very recently rats

were found to have bitten a child in a big Govt.

Hospital, in the Metropolitan City of Chennai = KSS].

[What do our colleague homœopaths of

Maharashtra who are demanding “that they be allowed

to prescribe allopathic medicines think of these? What

help can they offer to these children? – be it

homœopathic or allopathic? Don’t we have a social

commitment? How can one’s conscience reconcile with

this atrocious situation? = KSS]

XIX. The founding of the Alliance for Radiation

Safety in Paediatric Imaging (founded in July 13,

2007 – The Hindu, Chennai, dated March 6, 2008), was

to ensure that medical protocols for imaging children

keep pace with technology advances.

The growth of CT use in children has been driven

primarily by decrease in the time needed to perform a

scan – now less than 1 second – largely eliminating the

need for anaesthesia to prevent the child from moving

during imaging acquisition. The children get exposed to

radiation doses higher than necessary because many

technologists use the same X-ray exposure factors for

computed Tomography Examinations of children as

those used for adults. Children are more sensitive to

radiation than adults, as their tissues are developing.

Nearly 7 million or more procedures are carried out

annually in the US amongst children of all ages, with 33

percent on children under 10 years of age. Surveys at

71 CT units in India revealed that on an average 8.9

percent of CT procedures are on children; paediatric

protocols are not used on 32 of these installations.

These centres are exposing children to unjustifiably

high radiation doses.

Researchers from the All India Institute of Medical

Sciences, Delhi demonstrated that the doses to children

can be halved without reducing clinical benefits.

XX. “Doctors in the Dark” by Dr. Sumanth

RAMAN refers to a report in The Hindu, Dec. 6,

2012 which underline the lack of appropriate

knowledge. How accurate are they in making a

diagnosis and how appropriate is the treatment they

recommend?” The answer is alarming. In Delhi the

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 22

rate of correct diagnosis was as low as 22 percent and

the rate of correct treatment was less than 50 percent.”

When this is the situation with the dominant

Medicine (Allopathy) what can we say about the

standards of teaching in the homœopathic Colleges.

Honestly it is very poor. It is high time that

homœopaths become aware of this and take appropriate

action.

XXI. “Appalling condition of primary health care

Services” (The Hindu, dated 6.12.2012) says a news

item. It says that “the chances of correct diagnosis and

treatment in both rural and urban areas by private and

public care providers are dismal.” “The shocking state

of primary health care services in both private and

public clinics in urban (Delhi) and rural (villages in

Madhya Pradesh) areas has been highlighted in a

scientifically carried out study published a few days ago

in Health Affairs.” In Delhi correct diagnosis was as

low as 22 percent, the correct treatment was

significantly lower.

The report gives more details.

More and more ‘star’ hospitals are opened in the

private sector; each year the shareholders keep getting

higher returns. “Super speciality” is the Manthra while

no one cares about Primary Health Care and thus the

‘rural’ are neglected. Indeed a sound primary health

care will prevent need for more ‘super specialities’.

[There may not be money in Primary Health Care and

therefore it will not attract private involvement. It is for

the government to do something in this regard. As for

the medical education a lot has to be done = KSS.]

XXII. “Britains most senior medical adviser Dame

Sally DAVIES, has warned that the rise in drug-

resistant diseases could trigger a national emergency

comparable to a catastrophic terrorist attack,

pandemic flu or major coastal flooding. The threat

from infections that are resistant to frontline antibiotics

was so serious that the issue should be added to the

government’s National Risk Register of Civil

Emergencies. ….. The highest priority risks on the

latest register include a deadly flu outbreak, catastrophic

terrorist attacks, and major flooding ….. The strategy

includes more responsible use of antibiotics among

doctors and the clinical professions. ….

The drug resistance to antibiotics arises when drugs

knock out susceptible infections, leaving hardier,

resilent strains behind. The survivors then multiply and

over time can become unstoppable with frontline

medicines…..

Changes in modern medicine have exacerbated the

problem by making patients more susceptible to

infections. For eg., Cancer treatments weaken the

immune system.

Davies said that 80 percent of Gonorrhea was now

resistant to frontline antibiotic Tetracycline and

infections were rising in young and middle-aged

people….. Another drug carbapenems, which doctors

rely on to tackle the most serious infections and here

these infections are now resistant to antibiotics.

[Extract from The Hindu, Chennai dated 25 Jan. 2013

p.11]

[We homœopaths know that resistance will develop

even for potentised medicine, if repeated indiscreetly.

Hence the admonition of HAHNEMANN that only the

minimum doses should be given. It is unfortunate that

some homoœopaths try to imitate the allopaths and push

in several doses. Therefore it is further strange that

some homœopaths are clamouring for licensing them to

use allopathic drugs. Let them wake up. = KSS.]

--------------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS:

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this Quarterly

Homœopathic Digest are given below:

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung, Karl F.

Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, im Weiher 10, 69121,

HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

2. AJHM: American Journal of Homœopathic Medicine,

formerly Journal of the American Institute of

Homœopathy (JAIH). 801 N. Fairfax Street, Suite 306

Alexandria, VA 22314.

3. THE HINDU: Newspaper, Chennai – 600 002.

4. HH: Homœopathic Heritage, B. Jain Publishers

Overseas, 1920, Street No.10, Chuna Mandi, Paharganj,

Post Box 5775, New Delhi - 110 055.

5. HOM: Homœopathy, Formerly British Homœopathic

Journal (BHJ), Faculty of Homœopathy, 29 Park Street

West, Luton, Bedfordshire, LU13BE, UK.

6. HT: Homœopathy Today, National Center for

Homœopathy, 801, North Fairfax Street, Suite 306,

ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

7. S & C: Science and Culture, Indian Science News

Association, 92, Acharya Prafulla Chandra Road,

KOLKATA – 700 009.

8. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie, Karl F.

Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, Im Weiher 10, D-69121

HEIDELBERG, GERMANY.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 23

PART II

(This Section contains abstracts/extracts from selected articles; even the entire article in some case)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. Homœopathic Potencies Alter Salivary Protein

Profile in Filarial Patients

Sandhimita Mondal, Nirmal C. SUKUL, Soma

SUKUL (Nee Chunari) & Swapan KR. RUDRA

(Science & Culture 78, 5-6/2012)

Potentized homœopathic drugs have been reported

to alter leaf protein profile in plants. The purpose of the

present study is to see whether homœopathic potencies

could alter salivary protein profile in filariasis patients.

Five patients were given orally one dose of Sulphur 30

and the remaining one Natrum mur. 200c. Saliva

samples of the patients were collected before drugs and

again next day after 21 hrs. Salivary proteins were

separated by gel electrophoresis. There was a

significant repression of all the detected salivary

proteins following treatment with homœopathic

potencies.

Potentized homœopathic drugs are known to

ameliorate diseases in man, animals and plants1.

Homœopathic potencies above 12c do not contain any

drug molecules. So, how do they act on the living

organism? In order to address this question we

conducted several experiments on plants. It was

observed that potentized Cina, which reduced root-knot

nematode infestation of cowpea, altered the protein

profile of the leaves of the plant through expression and

repression of some proteins2. We further observed that

treatment with Cantharis 200c, a homœopathic drug

used for burn injuries, resulted in the expression of

small heat shock like proteins and repression of other

proteins in a medicinal plant3. A plant growth inhibitor

in the potentized form, 30c, altered leaf protein profile

of cowpea with expression of some new proteins4.

In order to know whether homœopathic potencies

act on man in a similar way as in plants we treated six

patients suffering from Bancroftian filariasis with

homœopathic potencies on consent. Lymphatic

filariasis is a mosquito-borne disease caused by the

nematode parasite Wuchereria bancrofti. The disease

affects 120 million people in 83 coutries5. Salivary

proteins of the six patients under study were analysed.

The composition of saliva varies in different individuals

and with different diseases, both oral as well as

systemic6-10. The purpose of the present study is to see

whether homœopathic potencies could alter the salivary

protein profile in the treated patients.

Materials and Methods: Epidemiological Survey: A

large-scale epidemiological survey for lymphatic

filariasis was conducted in endemic villages of Bankura

district, West Bengal during 2009-2011. Blood was

sampled from the rural people during 20.00 and 23.00

hrs by finger prick and the mf density of the affected

people was determined11-12. People suffering from

lymph oedema and elephantiasis were also recorded.

These patients opted for homœopathic treatment. Six

patients were selected for the present study. Of the six

patients, aged 28-40 yrs, five were microfilaremic and

their microfilarial density was 200-250 mf per ml of

blood. The sixth patient had lymph oedema in the left

leg and no microfilaria in blood.

Treatment and Saliva Collection: All the patients

were brought to the laboratory and allowed to wash

their mouth by sterile distilled water before collection of

saliva. Whole saliva was collected by passive drooling

into sterile chilled graduated tubes6. They were asked

not to take any food or drink for at least 2 hrs before

collection of saliva. Depending on their symptoms one

patient was given a single oral dose of Natrum mur.

200c and all other patients were given Sulphur 30, one

dose each. After 15 days the same patients were treated

again with a single dose of the same drugs. Twentyone

hrs after the second treatment saliva samples were

collected again from them. The flow rate of saliva was

measured before and after treatment with the drugs.

Saliva samples were diluted with sterile miliQ water 1:1

v/v and vortexed vigorously to reduce the viscosity of

the samples centrifuged at 4500 rpm for 5 min at 4°C to

remove any suspended particles. Total protein content

of the supernatant was measured13.

Protein Precipitation and Processing: All

samples were divided into 10 aliquots, each containing

500μl. Each aliquot was mixed 1:1 v/v with a mixture

of TCA (20%)/acetone (90%)/2-mercaptoethanol

(0.07%), vortexed and kept at - 15°C overnight. All the

mixtures were centrifuged at 15000 rpm for 30 min at

4°C. The pellets were centrifuged at 15000 rpm for 30

min at 4°C. The pellets were washed with 20 μl of 0.2

M NaOH to neutralize the acidic condition and then

washed with acetone containing 0.07% 2-

mercaptoethanol to remove any pigments. The

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 24

supernatant was discarded, and pellets were kept at --

30°C for further analysis14.

Protein Separation by Mono-dimensional

Electrophoresis (1D-E) and Identification: The

pellets were dissolved with 0.06 M Tris-HC1(pH6.8)

and kept for 10 min and then mixed with SDS sample

buffer containing 0.06 M Tris – HC1 pH6.8, 2% w/v

SDS, 4% 2-mercaptoethanol, 5% v/v glycerol and

0.0025% bromophenol blue, boiled at 96°C for 5 min

and cooled down. Equal amounts of proteins from each

sample were loaded on sodium dodecyl sulfate

polyacrylamide gel (SDS-PAGE) using 15%

acrylamide. Electrophoresis runs were performed by a

biotech vertical slab gel system (Regular model)

apparatus at 130-140v, 50mA in case of running gel and

at 70-80v, 42-45mA in case of stacking gel15. Apparent

TABLE 1: Mean value concentration with standard error (SE) of salivary proteins from 6 filarial patients

before and after treatment with individually selected homœopathic drugs.

Subjects

Unknown

(78Kd)(μg/mL BSA

equivalent)

α-amylase (64.5Kd)

(μg/mL BSA

equivalent)

PRPs (47kd)(μg/mL

BSA equivalent)

Cystatin(μg/mL

BSA equivalent)

Before treatment

Mean SE

48.2±2.04

86.10±1.9

46.79±1.95

55.2±1.64

After treatment

Mean SE

37.1±1.77

81.04±2.18

39.0±1.95

35.85±1.92

molecular weights were determined by comparison with

the migration rates of marker proteins (HyperPAGE

Prestained Protein Marker). After electrophoresis gels

were stained for 18 hrs with coomasie brilliant blue

R250 and then destained with a mixture of methanol,

water, glacial acetic acid (45:45:10 v/v) for 24hrs to

detect the separated proteins. The optical density of

protein bands was measured by densitometer using BSA

as an internal standard in the Gel documentation

system15-17.

Results: Mean salivary flow rate increased after

treatment with appropriate homœopathic drug from 0.8-

1.5 to 1-2 ml/min and mean protein content in saliva

decreased from 0.5-0.39 mg/ml to 0.4-0.36 mg/ml after

treatment with appropriate homeopathic drugs.

The pattern of Protein bands before and after

treatment with appropriate homœopathic potencies

show some differences in all six patients. Altogether

ten bands were detectable. Molecular masses of

proteins separated by gel electrophoresis were estimated

by their migration in the gel18. The optical density of

protein bands was measured by densitometer using BSA

as a standard. The optical density was used to estimate

protein concentration in the samples. The dominant

band in all the six patients has a molecular mass of 66

kD. Molecular masses of protein bands and their

approximate concentration in μg/ml are given in Table

1. It is evident that post treatment protein bands in all

the six patients show reduced absorbance as compared

to the pretreatment bands.

Discussion: Homœopathic remedies have been

reported to improve salivary flow rate in patients

suffering from xerostomia19. In our study, the flow rate

has also increased following homœopathic treatment

although the disease is different.

It is evident from the results that the total protein

content decreased and there was an overall repression of

all the detected proteins following treatment with

individually selected homœopathic potencies (Fig. 1,

Table 1). Repression of salivary proteins was observed

21 hours following treatment with homœopathic

potencies. In eukaryotes regulation of genes at both

transcriptional and translational levels takes long time.

It seems that in the present study repression of proteins

occurred at the translational level, and the initiation

factors involved phosphorylation resulting in general

depression of translation in the cells20. Homœopathic

potencies are thought to initiate their action on the water

structure covering the cell surface proteins. They bring

about a change in the global molecular network (GMN)

of H-bonded water molecules as well as protein

molecules21. The variety of translational mechanisms

allows focused repression of few mRNAs or global

regulation of all cellular translation20. It appears that the

homœopathic potencies, used in this study, might have

influenced the global regulation of all cellular

translation. The results indicate that homœopathic

potencies produce their effect on patients through

repression of proteins.

Acknowledgements

1. N.C. Sukul and A. Sukul, High dilution effects:

physical and biochemical basis, Kluwer Academic

Publishers, Dordrecht (2004)

2. N.C. Sukul, R.K. Singh, S. Sukul (Chunari) and A.

Sukul, Sci & Cult. 75: 291-293 (2009).

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 25

3. N.C. Sukul, S. Mondal and S. Sukul (nee Chunari),

Sci & Cult, 76: 540-543, 77:161 (2010-2011).

4. N.C. Sukul, S. Sukul (nee Chunari), S. Mondal, J

Alt Med Res (2011)

5. World Health Organization, Wkly Epidemiological

Records, 81(22): 221-232 (2006).

6. I D Mandel, J oral Pathol Med, 19: 119-125

(1990).

7. I D Mandel, Crit Rev Oral Biol. Med, 4: 599-604

(1993).

8. P. Laine, J H Meurman, J Tenovuo, H Murtomaa, C

Lindquist, S. Pyrhonen and Teerenhovil Oral

Onchol Eur J Cancer, 28B: 125-128 (1992).

9. I Joansson, M Lemander-Lumikari and A K

Saellstrom, Dent Res, 73: 11-19 (1994).

10. A Aguirre, L A Testa-Weintraub, J A Banderas, G

G Haraszthy, M S Reddy and M J Levine: Crit Rev

Oral Biol Med, 4: 343-350 (1993).

11. T Chakraborty, S P Sinhababu and N C Sukul,

Trop Med, 37: 35-37 (1995).

12. N C Sukul, P Sarkar, A Sukul and S P Sinhababu,

Jap J Trop Med Hyg, 27: 477-481 (1999)

13. O H Lowry, N J Rossebrough, A R Farr and R J

Randall, J Biol Chem, 193: 265-275 (1951).

14. K Jessie, O H Hashim, Z H A Rahim,

Biotechnology, 7: 686-693 (2008).

15. U K Laemmli, Nature, 227: 680-684 (1970).

16. C Dinnella, A Recchia, S Vincenzi, H Tuorila and

E Monteleone, Chem Senses, 35:75-85 (2010).

17. I V Grigoriev, L V Nikolaeva and I P Artamonovm,

Biochemistry (Moscow), 68: 405-406 (2003)

18. J M Walker. Protein structure, purification,

characterization and function analysis. In:

Principles and techniques of biochemistry and

molecular biology, in Principles and techniques of

Biochemistry and Molecular Biology 6th edition.

Edited by Wilson K and Walker J. New York:

Cambridge University Press, 349-404 (2006).

19. S Hailal, A Koskinen and J Tenovuo, Homeopathy,

94: 175-181 (2005).

20. D L Nelson, M M Cox. Lehinzer principles of

biochemistry, 3rd edition, USA. Macmillon Worth

Publishers, (2000).

21. N C Sukul and A Sukul, Environ Ecol, 27: 71-77

(2009).

========================================

2. ZINCUM - A CONTRIBUTION TO THE

STUDY OF THE HOMOEOPATHIC

MATERIA MEDICA

THE LATE DR. ADOLF GERSTEL, VIENNA

Various methods for the individual study of

homoeopathic medicines have been proposed.

HIRSCHEL especially, in his compendium of

Homoeopathy, has largely entered on the rules for the

study of pharmacodynamics, and has given practical

examples of the synthetic as well as the analytic

methods. Both of these, the analytically synthetic and

synthetically analytic treatment of the list of the

symptoms of any one remedy of our Materia Medica,

still leave too much room for the play of phantasy to

satisfy the skeptic student of medicine; they would

rather serve as a good manual for one already

thoroughly familiar with the spirit of Homoeopathy.

For it is one matter for an older homoeopathic

practitioner to deduce the value of a remedy from its

symptoms and to gain a bird’s eye view of its effects by

calling to aid his own experience and that of others; and

it is quite another thing to present to a beginner, who

besides this is a skeptic, the synthetically analytic

method in such a way that he, through his individual

study, may learn to recognise the value and the

significance of the single symptoms, and then, from

these, the total character and the mode of its action with

some degree of self-confidence.

HIRSCHEL, in his direction, limits himself solely

to the elaboration of the list of symptoms in the Materia

Medica. This would also be quite sufficient for

beginners, if they should enter on this path under the

guidance of a teacher, who would, at the same time,

direct them to make their own provings under his

direction as Hahnemann did with his pupils at Leipsig

or who would explain and confirm such an elaboration

by practical examples. This ought to be done especially

in combination with homoeopathic clinics or with

reference to practical results.

But as we are so far without any such clinics in

Germany, we consider the synthetically analytic way the

best for those who would become physicians, but with

this modification, that we should keep in view the

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 26

clinical method, but so long as we lack clinical

institutions we should introduce instructive clinical

cases, such as we find in our literature, as illustrations.

Persons who wish to become Homoeopathic

physicians should be advised to first use, for their

individual study only, such proved medicines which

have approved themselves in many ways and,

undoubtedly, perchance even in the old school.

Then should be studied the cases of diseases

indubitably cured by this medicine alone, their

character should be studied, if possible also according to

their physiological diagnosis, but especially the

corresponding, characteristic symptoms of the disease

which were quickly and permanently removed, and thus

cured by this medicine, should be considered.

The same internal character which lies at the

foundation of these natural symptoms of disease and of

this diagnosis must also essentially belong to that

artificial disease, which might be caused by this

medicine in the healthy body, and the symptoms of

which, torn from their natural connection, we have

before us in our Materia Medica; this will enable us to

draw a conclusion as to the internal value and

connection of these symptoms with some degree of

certainty. That historical presentations of provings on

the healthy body and of poisonings will facilitate this

study is self-evident.

We shall now endeavor to present, in this clinical

synthetic manner, the action of Zincum. We have chosen

Zincum for several reasons.

1. Zincum has already been used as a remedy in

the old school. Trinks and Mueller say: An exact

description of this metal we first find in Paracelsus.

Gaudius learned the use of flowers of zinc as a

remedy from a certain Ludemann, who sold them as

an Arcanum under the name of Luna fixata and

who was said to have wrought wondrous cures by

means of it.

We owe to Gaudius, therefore, its enrollment in

the Materia Medica, for he convinced himself

through many observations and experiments of the

great efficacy of this metal. Its curative powers

were in later times sometimes over-valued,

sometimes under valued, as has been the case more

or less with all medicaments, with which indefinite

experiments were made in their usual crudely

empirical manner, for it is impossible to arrive at

sure results in such a manner. But strange to say, it

was used in many cases by itself alone and unmixed

( though more frequently in mixtures ) in diverse,

mostly spasmodic diseases, and then ex usu in

morbis definite healing powers were finally

ascribed to it. We therefore find occasional cases of

pure experience as to zinc in the old school, and

therefore also an opportunity of presenting the

character of our medicinal provings, founded on the

supreme law of healing similia similibus, to our

skeptical physicians, and of putting to use the

symptoms of zincum.

2. Also in Rademacher’s school acetate of zinc is

of great importance as a remedy in epidemics, and

the reason of this also is found in the homoeopathic

principles, and the key to its rational, successful use

in the several diseases is only to be found in the

Hahnemannian Materia Medica.

3. Into the Homoeopathic Materia Medica Zincum

was introduced as a pure metal by Dr. Karl Franz in

Leipzig, a pupil of Hahnemann, and its provings

were first published in the Archiv Bd. 6, Heft 2, 5.

152.

Although the results of the experiments made

by himself on himself and by other fellow provers,

whose names are given and among whom

Hahnemann was one, are given in the well known

symptomatic order, we nevertheless find in the

prefatory remarks a short sketch, from which we

can not only deduce in part the order of their

appearance with some of the provers, but the size of

the various doses, etc., is also given.

These points are very valuable, for they enable

us not only to show the agreement of the symptoms

among themselves, but also in the order of their

appearance even with the various individuals, and

they also permit us to conclude with greater

certainty as to the character and value not only of

these symptoms but also of those groups of

symptoms communicated later on (in 1828 & 1829)

in the Reine Arzneimittellehre of Hartlaub und

Trinks (1st and 2nd Vols.), in which these

particulars are lacking.

We usually possess in most of the remedies

only one cumulative list of symptoms. Of Zincum

we find such a list collected by Hahnemann in the

fifth volume of “ Chronische Krankheiten” (2nd ed.,

1839 ), as he counts Zincum among the antipsorics.

Then we find a very detailed account in Trinks and

Mueller with a statement as to the provers, and a

total summary in the detailed Symptomen Codex of

the year 1843. Later physicians commonly use one

of these latter compendia, which are however,

frequently less complete. The original sources are

seldom in their hands, because they are too much

scattered. Now if it is difficult even in

Hahnemann’s Materia Medica, where every

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 27

symptom forms a numbered paragraph, to form a

whole or to gain a full view, this is the more

tiresome in the other manuals owing to the manner

in which all the symptoms succeed one another. All

these facts seem to be mere trifles; but if all the

circumstances are weighed, and if we consider the

still greater external difficulties opposing the

formation of a new growth of Homoeopathic

physicians, these seeming trifles acquire the more

importance as it is owing to them that it becomes

difficult to the young physicians to study from the

original sources and to properly make use of our

Homoeopathic literature.

4. Besides the sources mentioned above, even

after the second edition of the Chronic diseases (1839 )

in the fourteenth volume of the Hygiea ( 1841 ), there

is an interesting verifying proving communicated by

Buchner. This was caused by Dr. Werneck and made on

several individuals. These provings are communicated

in detail in their historical sequence, and they bring to

view new symptoms and peculiarities of Zincum, to

which in turn we are indebted for interesting

Homoeopathic cures, and which confirm former

experiences.

Besides this, literature offers several instructive

stories of poisonings, even with fatal results, and also

the results of dissection.

According to Trinks and Mueller ( l.c., p. 1281 ) the

physiological effects of Zincum extend to almost all

the systems and organs of the animal organism, but

especially to the organs of the mind and spirit, the

sensorium, the sensory nerves, the system of the spinal

marrow with all its radiations, the intestinal canal, the

liver, the kidneys, urinary troubles, the bladder and its

sphincters, the sexual impulse of both sexes, the uterus,

the heart, the venous vascular system, the respiratory

nerves, the lungs, the sero fibrous membranous tissues

and the external cuticle.

We have, therefore, an abundant choice of morbid

states, which may be picked out of the symptom list of

Zincum.

We shall, however, first consult clinical experience

about it, and then compare with it the corresponding

symptoms of Zincum enumerated in the Materia

Medica. As to the experiences of the old school, we

shall mention them, in so far as they are pure, in their

appropriate places, and we begin with Rademacher.

Although I have never treated any case according to

Rademacher’s directions, I do not doubt the successes

arrived at, which are confirmed by many perfectly

credible colleagues.

Since the acetate of zinc is so largely used by this

school in cerebral affections, we must acknowledge

these cures and prove them from our standpoint, no

matter by what combinations Rademacher may have

arrived at its practical use in their direction. I shall here

consider what Dr. Kunkel relates concerning his

experiences and observations about zinc in this

connection ( Allg. H. Zeitg., 67 Bd., S. 45 flg., ) .

Dr.Kunkel, as he tells us, belonged for nine years to

Rademacher’s school, and had abundant opportunity to

learn the extraordinary medicinal virtues of zinc.

Rademacher ascribes to zinc, as Kunkel reports, a

“peculiar action” on that part of the brain which is to be

viewed as the bearer of our spiritual activities ( we are, I

think, entitled to consider this as the function of the

hemispheres); Kunkel from his experience agrees with

this view. In the duchy of Schleswic there reigned in

the years 1850-51 an epidemic of meningitis cerebro

spinalis, which Rademacher called “brain fever”. It

appeared in two forms, the one which we shall consider

bore the following traits: Quiet position, a seemingly

natural sleep extending into a sopor, from which the

patient can be roused only with trouble and often

imperfectly; slow pulse, sometimes with large

undulations ( 52- 60 ), etc., a state such as is

approximately found after lesions of the head and shots

which glance against the cranium.

In most cases the state bore the character of

depression. The only complaint uttered by the patients

when asked about their condition was a pain or rather

a strangely pressive, pinching sensation in the root of

the nose, with an occasional drawing proceeding down

along the nose.

This image of the disease occurred with every age

and with changing forms. Sometimes it accompanied

dentition, another time erysipelas of the face and head.

In two cases the erysipelas regularly returned every

week; they had arisen through fright during

menstruation. Often there was only an indication of

erysipelas, e.g., swelling on one or both sides of the

nose, while the general phenomena were very distinct.

Eruption of blisters on the upper lip, affections of the

serous membrane of the mouth, from the simple

stomatitis vesicularis to the most intense stomacace.

They came usually as a consequence of mental

emotions, sorrow and grief, fright or sleeplessness after

long nightwatches. Also convulsions of the most violent

kind, sometimes attended these states, e.g., with

erysipelas on the head of a child; or in consequence of

vexation in a full-blooded girl, who had not before

suffered from it; also the most violent toothache,

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 28

especially during menstruation and pregnancy. There

were no appearances of congestion; the complexion was

natural, no increase in temperature, normally large,

slowly reacting pupil, generally no photophobia, no sign

of disintegration of blood, a clean tongue, normal urine,

stool,etc. All these forms of disease, says Kunkel, were

removed by Zincum aceticum with a celerity and

certainty that left nothing to be desired.

Kunkel was therefore not in the position, to the

great sorrow of our young physician of the

physiological school, of proving his diagnosis by a

dissection.

Concerning meningitis cerebro-spinalis, which

continued long as an epidemy, much was written, and it

was diagnostically illustrated by many of the first

scientific men. We agree with Kunkel in supposing an

affection of the cerebrum, and also that the nervous

domain, ministering to nutrition, i.e., the sympathicus is

at the same time largely affected, and that thence there

result, in consequence of the anomalities in the nerves,

various material changes in the mixture of the juices and

in the organs of secretion. Thence the appearance of

erysipelas, forms of herpes, and affections of the serous

membrane of the mouth are here only secondary

consequences, but they point anyway to the fact that in

those nerves which belong to the portions which are

specially morbidly affected the innervation is also

morbidly altered.

Niemeyer, who describes a later epidemy, in which

there was sufficient opportunity of also studying the

disease in the corpses, adduces as the first, essential and

constant symptom: Violent headache. The kind of

headache is not further indicated, for this would not be

an anatomical symptom! Instead of this, we receive the

following information ( p. 30 ) : “ With respect to the

origin of the headache in brain diseases we are not

clearly informed; we do not even know whether it is

caused by a morbid irritation of the fibres of the

trigeminus which ramify into the dura mater or of those

nervous elements of the brain which form the central

foci of sensation; but experience teaches that among the

various encephalopathies, the disease and especially the

inflammation of the meninges are the ones in which

headache reaches its greatest intensity”. Niemeyer

further shows ( p.25 ) that the dissection constantly

showed a meningitis cerebralis with purulent exudation

in the subarachnoidal spaces, and that we usually

observe a great extension of the inflammatory process,

i.e., a simultaneous affection of the convex parts and of

those lying at the base.

The constant essential would then consist in this,

that it is the serous membranes which are diseased, and,

indeed, with a tendency to purulent exudation.

We may grant, that the former epidemic observed

in Sleswic was somewhat different in kind, for

according to the description the epidemic in Baden

showed more of an erethic character, during which the

patient was in a constant unrest; the direction and

essence of the internal disease would have been,

however, of a likely similar nature. Klunkel has

emphasized as an especially constant and characteristic

symptom: “ The strange pressive and pinching

sensation in the root of the nose, with occasional

drawing proceeding down along the nose”.

This kind of a frontal headache was evidently a

neuralgia of the frontalis and a part of the naso-ciliaris

as ramifications of the first branch of the trigeminus.

But the quintus coheres through its ganglion Gasseri

with the plexus of the sympathicus in the head and its

original branches ramify again into the dura mater, as

Niemeyer also states. In these cases observed by

Kunkel, therefore, the connection of this symptom per

se with the simultaneous cerebral symptoms, and

especially with the affections of the meninges, is

anatomically shown.

That mental emotions and especially fright,

especially predispose to this disease and therefore

sensitive individuals are readily seized by it; that

dentition with children predispose them to the disease,

as also that an intermittent type was occasionally

observed, shows a simultaneous affection of the

cerebrum and the sympathicus.

Now let us see in what relation Zincum stands in its

physiological effects to all this and what may be

deduced in its favour therefrom.

We find printed with spaced letters i.e., as repeated

and indubitable, and as having appeared in several

provers, the following symptoms:

248. Pressure on the root of the nose, as if it were

being pressed into the head, almost unbearable chiefly

at noon.

89. Pressive headache in the forehead, often,

chiefly at noon.

90. Sharp pressure on a small portion of the

forehead, in the evening.

We, therefore, find here as an especial effect of

Zincum a violent headache, quite similar to the affection

of the trigeminus described above, and that this pain

from Zincum passes into the brain may be concluded

from the following:

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 29

249. Pinching in the root of the nose with muddled

feeling in the forehead.

83. Pressure in the forehead with a muddled

feeling, aggravated by pressure

84. Pressure in the sinciput with a muddled feeling

at noon and in the evening.

91. Pressure in the sinciput with a muddled feeling,

extending to the eyes after dinner.

The inclination to sleep and the soporous

phenomena, which attended the cerebro- spinal

meningitis described by Kunkel and healed by Zincum,

we find indicated in the list by the following symptoms:

1297. Constant inclination to sleep, even in the

morning he can hardly keep awake.

1298. She cannot keep from falling asleep at 2 p.m.

and goes to sleep over her work; this passed off in the

open air.

1299. Much sleep.

1300. Drowsiness, with tensive spasmodic confused

feeling in the head without being able to go to sleep.

50. Absence of thought and slumberous state of

mind.

51. Dizzy, chaotic and empty feeling in the head, as

if he had not slept enough in the morning.

80-1. Stupefying headache, so that he had to lie

down, or as from coal-gas, all the morning.

We do not, indeed, find in these symptoms any

pronounced meningitis, which perchance, was far

enough developed to justify the above-mentioned

dissection. Nor are the pathologic-anatomical

alterations the immediate objects of healing, but the

pathologic process of formation on which they are

based.

For before the final result shown in the dissection is

reached there is a manifold series of alterations ( phases

or stadia of the disease ), each one of which may exist

by itself; and is able to constitute and does constitute

various forms of disease, which are essentially the same.

The disease in these various stadia may also be brought

to a standstill and to retrogression. It is only this

pathologic formative process which becomes known in

the proving of the medicine and from this its further

consequences and stadia may become known.

In the symptoms of Zincum cited above such a

pathological formative process may be distinguished,

and this the more as we also find there the other so

called secondary processes of the disease which

accompanied the above described brain fever, according

to Rademacher, and indeed:

257. Swelling of the right side of the nose.

258. Swelling and pain, fullness of the left ala nasi.

261. A red, swollen, hard point on the left ala nasi,

painful on pressure for three days.

These symptoms point to erysipelatous

inflammation, the more if we consider the following

symptoms:

260 and 1238. Freezing of the tip of the nose and

the lobule of the ear in slight cold.

These may also serve to show of what importance

even seeming non-essential symptoms may be.

Again in another direction.

285. Eruptive pimple on the upper lip.

286. Vesicles clear as water, or also purulent

pustules on the upper lip.

287. Flat, red pimple on the middle of the upper lip,

on the border, painful when touched. These are light

forms of herpes which Kunkel and Niemann observed.

So again the affections of the mucous membrane of

the mouth.

338. Swelling of the gums.

339. Swelling of the gums with a sore pain.

340. Bleeding of the gums at the least touch.

341. Severe bleeding of the gums.

347. Formication on the inner side of the cheeks as

from severe blisters.

348. Yellow little ulcer on the left inner surface of

the cheek, especially painful in the morning.

353. Blisters on the tongue.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 30

354. Blisters on the tongue, painful when eating.

358. Swelling of the ridge of the palate close

behind the incisors with pain when touched for three

days.

All these symptoms falling more or less in the

domain of the trigeminus, and of the trophic nerves

accompanying it, show a defective innervation and

indeed and altered nutrition caused by a depression of

the nervous activity. This change makes itself known on

the side through a passive congestion with

corresponding serous and purulent exudations, and on

the other hand through a diminished faculty of

resistance to external influences, whereby their cosmic

influences are rendered the more possible ( 1238).

These secondary attendants of the original nervous

affection, which become visible to us in the external

cutaneous parts in various forms, must be able to

analagously proceed also in the meninges, where a

similar and a simultaneous affection of these same

nervous ramification exists; this is shown in the purulent

exudation in the subarachnoidal tissues as shown by

Niemeyer, and we shall also become acquainted with

other corresponding forms of cerebral affections.

Kunkel also mentions the ready excitability of the

mental sphere of his patients, etc. From the symptoms

found under zincum it may also be clearly seen that

Zincum transforms the mental sphere in such a way that

it is readily excited, is oversensitive and as if it were

affected by terror; this appears from the following

symptoms:

27. Irritable, easily frightened.

30. Every slight mental emotion produces an

internal tremor.

31. After a slight mental emotion, long continued

trembling as from a chill.

914. Constant stinging on the edge of the shoulder

blade, so violent that she was frightened; at the same

time rising of heat to head.

1330. Starting up from sleep at night with an

involuntaary jerk of the left leg.

1331. Starting up from sleep at night,

unconsciously, during the menses.

1313. Very restless sleep with frightful dreams.

1314. Frequent awaking on account of frightful

dreams.

H. Frightful dreams.

At the same time we must call attention to the fact

that the curative symptoms confirmed in practice are not

always so extraordinarily prominent among the

symptoms observed in healthy individuals; Hartman

emphasises this with respect to Zincum, which also he

found useful in cramps originating in fright in

agreement with the experience of older famous

physicians.

From the old school we here cite: Ludwig ( Hufl.

Jour., Bd. 35, S 114 ) praises zinc, among other things,

also in spasms of infants, which are characterised by

starting up and screaming at night and by a gnawing of

the teeth, twisting the eyes, etc. According to Jahr it is

especially useful in hysteric forms of spasms which

recur frequently and cause the imagination to be

violently agitated at the least cause.

Also the pulse symptoms we find only sparingly

represented.

W.148. Pulse spasmodic, small without any increase in

the beats.

W.149. Tense, hasty, irregular pulse, with a hard and

dull stroke.

By our clinic comparison of Rademacher’s brain fever

with the symptoms of zincum, we find it proved for the

present:

That Rademacher’s cures in these cases rested on

Homoeopathic principles.

Zincum affects the serous membranes of the cerebrum,

and in part also the cerebrum itself, the trigeminus

which has its root and ramifies in this domain ( and it

seems this nerve by preference), as also the

sympathicus, and, indeed, in such a way that the plexus

accompanying the sensitive branches of the latter also

produce corresponding disturbances of nutritions in the

form of exudative processes in the various internal and

external cutaneous spheres.

These exudative processes are not, however, a

consequence of the primary dyscrasy of the blood,

but they are secondary consequences of alienated

innervation.

Having heard Rademacher, we now examine in the

same way the following clinic cases of Homoeopathic

cures, and first such as fall in the same sphere. We

begin, therefore, with a inflammation of the brain in a

child of a year and half during dentition, reported by

Theuerkauf. ( Allg. Hom. Ztg., Bd. 57, S 180):

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 31

The disease had already reached the following

dangerous degree.

a. Constant slumber with head bent backward, pressed

deep down into the pillow.

b. The half open eyes with pupils dilated and twisted

upward, alternately squinting, staring and rolling

the eyeballs to and fro.

c. The face was peculiarly altered, sunken, pale, cold,

or alternating with heat and redness of the cheeks.

d. Frequent piercing, loud screaming with starting up,

constant groaning.

e. Jerking with the dry, cracked lips or boring with the

fingers in the nose even to bleeding.

f. Automatic movement with the head and the hands.

g. Breathing irregular; short, dry, spasmodic cough.

h. Pulse small, frequent, very changeable.

i. He very eagerly took the water offered.

j. He rejected the breast the day before.

k. The abdomen costive for several days, hot, dry,

sunken,

l. The urine passes involuntarily.

m. The child lies apathetic, becomes restless on

moving, when the cough increases, and there is

retching.

In this state, after previous remedies (including

Belladonna ) remained without effect, Zincum 6 was

given in a solution of water every three hours, on which

improvement set in on the second day and after a short

relapse the child gradually recovered perfectly with a

continued use of Zincum.

Here we have, therefore, an undoubted cure of a

severe affection of the brain. We shall not expect in this

case the fully expressed image of the disease in the

symptoms of Zincum; we have a child before us, whose

subjective sensations we cannot find out, and must draw

our conclusions from the objective appearances; we

must therefore understand Symptom - the child eagerly

takes water as thirst., refusing the breast as lack of

appetite; so boring in the nose, we must explain as a

sign of an internal pain in the nose, for the same reason,

the child jerks at its cracked lips; so also the automatic

movements must be explained in the same sense.

With this explanation the above disease image is

represented by the following symptoms of Zincum;

those mentioned before and also to be applied here, we

shall only indicate by their numbers :

The group of symptoms: ( a,d,f,n ) has as its

correspondent 27, 50, 1297*, 1298,

1299,1313,1314,1331, among which we call especial

attention to the Zincum tendency to be frightened and

startled; furthermore

1316 Deep, exhausting sleep, with many dreams.

1332. Loud screaming in sleep at night, while

unconscious of it.

H. Talking and screaming in sleep.

54. Heaviness of the head as if it would fall off.

57. Obtuseness, sensitive heaviness of the occiput.

63. Dizzy drawing deep in the right side of the

occiput, when sitting.

Remark: In the Archiv, this symptom is more

sharply defined: “While sitting there is a dizzy drawing

in the right side of the occiput, deep in the brain.

Partial unconsciousness is indicated in part by:

59. Stupor like vertigo, in brief attacks, while things

turn black before the eyes and there is general

weakness, especially in the afternoon and evening for

several days.

66. Vertigo in the morning on awaking, as if the

head moved up and down; so also his fantastic images

moved up and down; all while half unconscious.

217. The eyes stand still, with absent mindedness.

These two symptoms ( 59, 66 ) when we suppose

them in a little child, may manifest themselves by

“automatic motions of the head, and rolling or twisting

of the eyes”, while S. 54, 57 and 63 might be expressed

by “ the head falling deep in to the pillow”. The latter is

also supported by:

105. Pain pressing asunder in the right side of the

occiput.

106. Painful forcing asunder in the left side of the

occiput, close to the cervical vertebrae.

925. Weariness in the nape, in the evening when

writing.

926. Stiffness and pain of the muscles of the nape

and the upper part of the back for several mornings, not

during the day.

927. Cramplike stiffness of the left side of the neck.

928. Tension and drawing in the right side of the

neck, both in rest and when moving.

The eye symptoms of group (b) are affections of the

three nerves of motion of the muscles of the eyes, the

oculomotorius, trochlearis and abducens, which have

their origin in the cerebrum, and also affections of the

branches of nutrition belonging to the ganglia in the

orbits. That these are also affected by Zincum may be

seen especially from nos. 91,86,217 and also from

211. Quivering in left eyeball.

213. Great restlessness and unbearable pain in the

left eye, often with great weakness in the head.

215. Morbid sensation of weariness in the eyes.

Especially 213 and 217 show the connection and

origin of these signs as being secondary and coming

from the brain, while from 215 taken by itself, this

connection cannot with certainty be deduced. The

prover Franz ( l.c. Sympt. 56 ) indicates the succession

of the symptoms in his provings, and we find that the

occiput was seized first and these are the symptoms

62,63,64 and 69 and together with these symptoms

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 32

appeared also 215, which is rather an anamoly in

nutrition and belongs to the sympathicus.

The affections in the occiput consisted of :

62. Vertigo in the whole brain, especially in the

occiput, as if the person should fall over, without any

reference to the eyes, when standing ( aft. 1,2,4, hours ).

63 cited already.

64 Vertigo in the occiput when walking , as if he

should fall to the left side ( at once )

69 Vertigo in the occiput, in the evening when

sitting, while smoking tobacco as usually, with

tenesmus.

To group ( c ) belong the symptoms:

W. 131. Vital turgidity much diminished.

W.1. Head more or less muddled, with transient

heat.

157. Sensation of heat in head with heat in face.

158. Heat in the head in the evening with redness

and increased warmth of the cheeks.

W.11. Pale face.

263. Paleness of the face.

264. Face earthy sallow as after a long illness.

221.Yellow, blue and green wheels before the eyes,

with wretched looks and drowsiness.

All these signs show a deep depression of nutrition,

which primarily is owing to an affection of the

sympathicus. GROUP E, I, K.

w. 15. Parched lips.

291. Dry, cracked lips.

256. Sensation of soreness in the extreme upper

parts of the nostrils.

259. Itching in the right nostril.

Furthermore the symptoms 248 and 249 apply

here, concerning which Kunkel correctly remarks :

Thence it is probably that in the hydrocephalus infantum

we find so frequently the phenomenon, that the little

patients endeavor every minute to as it were, push away

their noses with their little hands; this symptom,

according to Kunkel’s observation, is much more

frequent than the often mentioned touching of the head.

390. Burning thirst.

391. Much thirst for water.

W. 21, 22. Much thirst; increased thirst; desire for

cold water, which is very refreshing.

398. Less appetite.

399. No appetite and hardly any taste.

W. 23. Increased thirst with lack of appetite.

W.24. Total lack of appetite.

GROUP L,M.

604. Intermittent stool.

605. Constipation during the whole of the

beginning of the proving.

679.Involuntary passage of urine while blowing the

nose ( after a laborious stool).

H. Involuntary micturition while walking.

H. Incontinence of urine while coughing, sneezing

and walking.

These symptoms connected with urination

point to a paralysis or relaxation of the sphincter vesicae

and 679 is particularly characteristic, as it shows at the

same time an indolence of the rectum, characteristic of

the constipation of Zincum.

GROUP G, H.

788. Frequent dry tussiculation without pain.

789. Tickling cough, very fatiguing.

791. Suffocative cough, the tickling irritation takes his

breath. Zincum frequently shows oppression of the

chest, but this is not connected with head symptoms,

and the breast symptoms are very superficial.

We, therefore, have found quite naturally the

essential characteristics pointing to a hydrocephalus

infantum in the action of Zincum, and have thence

recognised the connection of the scattered symptoms

and their deeper significance.

From the cases of Rademacher first considered we

found out that the original affection starts from the

meninges, and that the brain enclosed by them readily

partakes of such disease. But as we do not consider the

exudation in pleurisy, which also we cannot conceive of

without exudation, as a sign of cure, but look at the

inflammation of the pleura, which is the cause, and

which is recognised by the shooting pains, so also in the

hydrocephalus. In children, indeed, we can only draw

conclusions from secondary signs manifest to the

senses; with these we, therefore, chiefly endeavor to

assure ourselves that the medicinal symptoms

corresponding to these secondary symptoms of the

disease are in connection with cerebral symptoms and

especially with diseases of the serous- fibrous

integuments.

But we have yet to mention a second

circumstance. Zincum has always been famed as a

remedy, especialy adopted to the infantile age. The

above account in part confirms this. The child was in

the dentition period, and Theuerkauf also explains the

disease as a consequence of dental irritation; in the

epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis dentition was also

adduced as a predisposing cause. The teeth and the

gums receive their nerves chiefly from the second and

third branches of the trigeminus, and various plexuses

are also formed there. The posterior roots of the

trigeminus can be followed even into the medulla

oblongata, and it also provides as before observed, the

meninges with their nerves. We can therefore readily

conceive that during the breaking through of the teeth

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 33

there is a so called dental irritation attended with

cerebral irritation.

But there is also another factor to be considered.

When the teeth come through there is a simultaneous

development of the total infantile organism; changes not

only take place in the dental system but the whole head

and especially the brain is developing. Now since we

have already found out that the pathognomic action of

Zincum extends to these spheres, it is readily to be

explained that children have a greater receptivity to the

irritation of Zincum in their infantile age and especially

during dentition, in which these parts are being more

rapidly developed.

The specific action of Zincum on the brain is also

indicated from the pathologico-anatomical standpoint

by the following report of a case of poisoning, though

the report of the dissection is not up to the present

requirements of that school. A child, six years old,

suffering from hereditary scab, was washed by a quack

with a solution of white vitriol in wine. At once there

was the most severe burning on the head, after several

hours there was a violent headache with thirst; this was

followed by vomiting and stools, and after five hours

the child died suddenly in convulsions. In the post

mortem the vessels and sinuses of the brain were found

turgid with blood; at the same time much blood was

found extravasated in the cerebrum and the cerebellum.

- Homoeopathic Recorder Feb 1895.

3. ZINCUM IN SCARLATINA, TYPHOID,

DROPSY AND NERVOUS DISORDERS.

Translated for the Homoeopathic Recorder. March

1895.

The opinion that the inflammation of the brain to

which Zincum is related has by preference and primarily

its seat in the meninges is supported by the approved

efficacy of Zincum in diseases of the brain occuring

during scarlatina and typhoid fever.

It is pathologico- anatomically proved that such

brain diseases rest solely on acute meningitis. We shall

now examine more closely the Homoeopathic results

obtained in such cases.

ELB ( Allg. Hom. Zeitg., Bd. 31, S 227 flg. )

reports an epidemic of miliary scarlatina which reigned

in Dresden in the year 1845. In the beginning it was

mild, but with the increasing heat of August assumed a

malignant character, so that many children died from it

at that time, even as many as 7 or 8 in one family. The

malignant cases could be divided in two classes,

according as the brain or the lungs were pre eminently

affected. In the cases complicated with cerebral

affections death took place by a paralysis of the brain

while those with whom the lungs were affected died

from paralysis of the lungs. The cases in which a

paralysis of the brain were threatened, terminated, much

more rapidly.

When Aconite, Belladonna, Rhus, Ammonium carb.

and other remedies did not answer ELB found through

an extremely careful study of the symptoms that

Zincum was indicated for the cerebral forms, but

Calcarea for the thoracic forms.

A 4 year old, highly fed, scrofulous child fell sick,

December 20th, with repeated vomiting, which ceased

the following morning; but the child became cool and

restless and scarlatina appeared. By the use of Calc. the

exanthema was fully developed on the 23rd , the points

being very prominent and the single points grouped

together. (The latter symptom mostly pointed to

malignancy). In the evening of this day the child

became quite soporous the pulse collapsed, small (152 );

the extremities cool. Zincum, one grain every two hours.

The following night child was restless, with much

delirium. After midnight there was some rest, wherefore

the parents gave no more medicine. On the morning of

the 24th child was entirely motionless, pulse very small,

it could not be counted, total unconsciousness,

extremities icy cold, body cool, skin all over the body

bluish red, except the parts about the eyes, forehead and

chin, which were white; the exanthema appeared now

only sparingly. Zincum was again given every two

hours. After the first dose there were at once signs of

returning consciousness to be seen; in the evening the

skin was warm, the bluish red spots had disappeared,

the pulse was higher (150) some perspiration; at night

some sleep, but also delirium; next day ( the 25th ) there

was a return of consciousness, the child desired to drink,

the warmth of the skin increased, pulse 128, vigorous.

Desquamation began. The child recovered.

In the stadium of this scarlatina disease in which

Zincum was indicated, it was first of all necessary to

remove the cerebral affection which threatened danger

and which had interrupted the exanthema of scarlatina

miliaris. From the moment and in proportion as the

affection of the meninges diminished, and as the brain

returned again to its normal function, and thus was able

to resume its ruling activity over the entire organism,

the activity of the external cuticle also returned, and its

morbid process resumed its normal course.

Zincum did not, therefore, act specifically and

directly on the process of the scarlatina, but only

indirectly by removing the cerebral affection which

checked the normal course of the scarlatina.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 34

ELB, however, was partly of the opinion that

Zincum is also related homoeopathically to miliary

scarlatina, and deduced this from the following

symptoms:

276. Eruptional pimples in the face.

296. On the chin severe itching and redness.

921. Itching between the scapulae with much cutaneous

eruption.

991. Miliary eruption in the bend of the left elbow.

1035. Red, small, round spots on the hands and fingers.

1231. Stinging itching of the skin with miliary eruption

after rubbing it.

1232. Itching miliary eruption in the hough and the

elbow- joint.

1234-5. Small red pimples with itching, which ceases

after scratching.

These forms of itching pimples, coming after

rubbing or scratching, have, however, very little

similarity with the points of scarlatina; other symptoms

of fever, throat, lungs, intestines and urine, all belonging

to Zincum, are as little characteristic and cannot prove

Zincum a remedy for miliary scarlatina in genere. The

epidemy was one of miliary scarlatina. In comparing

Rademachers’s cases of brain fever we have seen that

Zincum causes erysipelatous forms in the face in the

sphere of the trigeminous; according to this, Zincum

might rather correspond to the smooth scarlatina, to

which we shall return later. ELB himself disclaims

putting up Zincum ( and Calcarea, which proved useful

in the cases of this epidemy which were complicated

with affections of the chest ) as remedies which would

be suitable in all cases of malignant scarlatina. This we

would extend further by saying that these two remedies

did not correspond to any scarlatina per se, but only to

these peculiar secondary symptoms respectively in the

brain and in the lungs, as may also appear from the

cases now subjoined.

In the year 1852-3 there prevailed in and around

Leipsic a malignant epidemy of scarlatina. It was the

smooth scarlatina, for which Belladonna was found by

Hahnemann to be specific. Now there were also in this

epidemy quite similar and just as dangerous cerebral

complications, as MEYER describes for us in his article,

“Scarlet Fever and Zincum”. Since all other remedies

left him in the lurch, and he had even fatal cases to

lament, he was induced by ELB’s experience to use

Zincum. We briefly quote one of his cases: A well

nourished, somewhat scrofulous little girl of two and

one half years, who had never before been ill, fell sick

on the 8th of February, 1853, of violent fever with other

symptoms which as two of the children of the family

were already down with scarlet fever, also indicated

scarlet fever. On the 9th in the morning she received

Belladonna. In the evening her state was unchanged, the

child had not slept during the day, had cried much.

There was no trace of the exanthema. At 11 at night

convulsions had appeared. She had slept shortly before

for a few minutes but awoke with twitching of the

extremities, which still continued; now and then there

were successive impulses throughout the whole body

with gnashing of the teeth; at the same time she would

utter a startling cry with quite an altered voice; here

eyes were hald closed; face now pale and sunken,

somewhat distorted; forehead covered with cold,

clammy sweat; skin rather cool and dry; pulse very

small, could be compressed away and could hardly be

counted; respiration short and quick, but free from

rhonchus; Involuntarily urination and some liquid stool.

I gave at once Zinc.met., two grains every two hours.

Toward morning these symptoms diminished; in the

afternoon she slept some, and now the red spots began

to appear on her face and neck, and on the following

day the eruption was out all over the body, and from

now it had its regular course, under Belladonna. During

the desquamation, however, in consequence of a cold, a

state appeared again very similar to that before the

outbreak, only that an oedematous swelling appeared on

the ankles. After two doses of Zincum there was an

evident abatement and soon a profuse perspiration,

followed soon after by a perfect recovery.

We never have succeded, either by Belladonna or

any other medicine, in shortening the duration of

scarlatina ( whether smooth or miliary ), nor have we

heard of its being done by any one else; we can only

moderate violent and abnormal states and thus restore

the normal course.

Zincum, therefore, was helpful in these diverse

cases of scarlatina not from its analogy to scarlatina but

as a homoion for just this intercurrent stage, and ELB (

l.c.p. 239) further tells us: The very beneficial action of

Zincum in the one state of scarlet fever resembling

paralysis, could not fail to suggest that Zincum might

prove itself helpful; also in like cases where there is no

scarlatina, as we frequently find in the last stages of

hydrocephalus, in the dentition period, and in defective

nutrition, and he adduces such a case of a child of 9

months, of which he says: “ whether there was in this

case a paralytic state of the brain or an exudation I

would not dare to decide, as I could not bring the

pathological proof by dissection, but appearances were

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 35

more in favour of the latter assumption. Zincum 1 in

half grain doses visibly and undubitably brought about

the favorable turn of the severe illness.

As an essential symptom we would call attention to

the fact that paleness of the face attended almost all

these cases; we shall come back to this symptom later

on. We must with reference to the last case mentioned

by MEYER mention, besides symptom 1330, already

cited, the following symptoms of Zincum which called

for its choice in this instance:

1333. Jerks through the whole body, in sleep at night

and in the afternoon.

1246. Muscular twitchings here and there in the body.

1247. Quivering in various muscles.

1248. Quivering and twitiching on the body and in the

face.

1249. Much visible twitching on the body and in the

face.

1250. Visible twitching in both the arms and hands.

We will also mention one other distinguishing

feature: The relation of Zincum to the external skin.

From the hints given by FRANZ of the action of

Zincum, from the results of single provers, and those by

WERNECK, it becomes manifest that every single

proving ended on the skin. The first proving made by

FRANZ on himself, and which acted by preference in

the sphere of the vagus, ended with a troublesome

itching on the skin (1100,1230). The succession of the

symptom was as follows:

371. Sensation of cramps and spasm in the pit of the

throat, or the upper part of the oesophagus, like a

pressure from below upward, or as if in deglutition

(soon).

528. Sensation of tension above the navel, with

sensation of qualmishness in the scrobiculus cordis.

427. Two hours after dinner disagreeble sensation of

emptiness in the stomach and abdomen with hunger.

809. Oppression and pressure on the stomach (after 7

hours ).

626. Several soft, pappy stools a day, enveloped in

bright red foaming blood, and preceded by colic (1st d ).

593. Rumbling and noises in the abdomen in the

morning ( aft. 2d ).

1100. Itching of the thighs and houghs, very violent in

the evening; with wheals, as from nettles, after

scratching.

1230. Stinging, prickling itching in the evening in bed,

on the forehead, the thigh, the ankle, the foot and other

parts of the skin.

His fellow prover HAUBOLD was affected in a

similar manner, and at the end of the proving there were

found the following symptoms:

1227. Single, itching points on the skin, especially of

the hands, without either redness or elevation and

simultaneous with it :

1028. Paralytic state of the right hand: it is quite bluish,

as if dead, heavy and insensbile and the pulse in it is

small, hardly perceptible and threadlike.

This latter symptom in its essence locally

corresponds entirely to the general state in the cerebral

affection mentioned several times before, which was a

sort of paralytic state; and it also particularly

corresponds to the symptoms emphasized in the cases of

ELB, while in this stage: “ the extremities icy cold, the

rest of the body cool, the skin on the whole body

(excepting the face ) bluish red.

The second experiment, made by Franz and which

affected the occiput, the extremities, the general

sensation and the chest, ended with:

1234. Small pimples on the thighs, calves and about the

knees, with severe itching which ceases at once when

scratched.

1101. Itching on the anterior side of the thighs, above

the knee, for five evenings in succession, with pimples

that are easily scratched open.

The experiments of Hartman terminated in a similar

manner with ( 1057 ).

This symptom is found in the Materia Medica Pura as

follows:

Stinging itching on a portion of the left fourth

finger; soon after a red pustule there with throbbing

pain.

In the original ( Archiv ) this symptom is 233 and

reads as follows: “On the second phalanx of the fourth

finger of the left hand there arises after 12 hours a

stinging itching on a single spot, compelling him to

scratch, but not disappearing from it. Next day this point

had become elevated and red; this redness and elevation

increased every day with increased pain; on the 4th day a

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 36

small white point developed at the apex which became

continually more yellow and caused a throbbing and

burning pain; after suppuration for eight days it began to

heal”.

The experiments made by WERNECK on himself

and others always terminated with increased

perspiration, after which the indisposition ceased.

The same was also the case in poisonings which did

not terminate fatally.

We conclude that it is not the skin which is

primarily affected by Zincum, but that it is merely the

critical organ of the Zinc disease. It nevertheless is

included in its sphere of action and gives indications for

its use, in so far as similar cutaneous diseases are

accompanied by other more deeply seated disorders

which at the same time are included in the primary

sphere of activity of Zincum. These are mostly diseases

like herpes, at times the consequences of anomalous

disturbances of nutrition starting from the sympathicus

and of secondary formation, but they may also appear

independently as such, while just by this fact the

primary state, which is their cause, becomes very

distinct. From this point of view we can explain why

Hahnemann eventually enrolled Zincum among the

antipsoric remedies. It also is really more suited to

chronic cutaneous diseases.

Now to return to our cerebral affections. Similar

states as are found in scarlatina, also appear in typhoid

fever. HIRSCHEL tells us of a severe case of typhoid

fever in a man of 32 years whom he found in the second

stage of the disease on the 16th day of his illness. We

pass over the previous course of the disease and only

emphasise among the indubitable symptoms of an

abdominal typhoid fever, the peculiar symptom: That

the muddled feeling in the head was combined with a

staring look, an incapacity to relate anything

connectedly, and a sort of half-smiling loquacity. There

were also pneumonic symptoms present: a dry and as it

seemed, painful cough, serous bloody sputa; short,

quick, superficial respiration; a limited pneumonic

exudation. In spite of Bryonia, Phosphorus and

Arsenicum the condition continued to grow worse, and

five days later, it had reached dangerous height. This

was indicated by the involuntary, very frequent

evacuations; the staring look, the relaxation of facial

muscles, which presented an almost Hippocratic

appearance, pale as wax; there followed by the

gathering of tufts, subsultus tendinum, constant

trembling of the hands, coldness of the extremities,

complete unconsciousness; he did not recognise anyone;

murmuring in his delirium; this alternated with attempts

to leave the bed; there was a small, frequent pulse,

hardly perceptible; a widely spreading bed-sore.

The patient received one grain of Zincum 200 at 8

p.m., another dose at midnight; the pulse then became

more quiet, regular and less frequent; the gathering of

tufts, the subsultus tendinum and the trembling of the

hands diminished; the patient lay quiet, his extremities

became warmer, the skin seemed to become softer, as

takes place before perspiration. About 2 o’ clock there

was a light sleep, the first during the disease. Toward

morning the patient looked like a person brightly

waking up from a deep sleep; he was fully conscious;

the cerebral symptoms with their radiations were gone.

The pulse was quiet, so also the respiration was regular

and even ( the more striking, when we consider the

former pneumonic symptoms ); the skin was moist.

HIRSCHEL makes the following remarks, which

seem quite correct; “ Every practitioner must grant that

this sudden action after so considerable a progressive

aggravation, not at all in agreement with the ususal

course of typhoid fever, and without a critical secretion,

(Unless we regard the moist skin as a partial crisis for

this intercurrent affection) can only be ascribed to a

curative effect obtained by art. And the further course

proved this. A few of the symptoms returned, especially

the lung trouble, the abdominal symptoms and slight

delirium. The recovery was a slow one on account of

the bed-sore; it was 6 weeks before he could leave the

room”.

Our honored colleague, HIRSCHEL, is of the

opinion, that this and another case of typhoid fever in a

three year old child, in which these characteristic and

dangerous symptoms did not appear before the 22nd day,

presented an original typhaemic process attacking the

encephalon. We take another view. We are of opinion

that in both these cases originally there was only

abdominal typhoid fever, which in the first case also

extended to the mucous membrane of the lungs, but in

both cases secondarily also to the brain. Pathologic

anatomy shows that typhoid fever first seizes on the

meninges, so also in this case. During the typhaemic

blood-crasis also the cerebral symptoms disappeared so

quickly after the use of Zincum, while Zincum, took its

further normal course.

HIRSCHEL, indeed, also labors to deduce an image

of typhoid fever from the symptoms of Zincum (as

ELB did with respect to miliary scarlatina ), and thinks

that even if the typhoid fever it nevertheless shows the

process of the original disease, which in neither case

had any closer relation to a simultaneous depression of

the central parts of the nervous system and of the mass

of the blood, similar to typhoid fever, and that it may

therefore in certain circumstances be advantageously

used in this disease.

But we believe that the cosmic evil influences,

causing scarlatina and typhoid fever, cannot be one and

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 37

the same, so that, perchance, they may produce to-day

in one individual scarlatina, and to-morrow in another

individual typhoid fever. We cannot therefore assume

on the other side that one and the same harmful agent,

here Zincum, may produce forms of disease which

essentially correspond to both these different diseases;

we are rather of the opinion that Zincum corresponds in

its physiological effects neither to scarlatina nor to

typhoid fever. Both of these diseases are primarily

blood diseases and arise from a cosmic poison, a

malaria, received into the blood, causing an

extraordinary depression of the nervous system, and

especially of the trophic part.

This phase of these diseases, which does not

properly belong to the normal course of these blood-

diseases, is the phase in which zincum is of use.

Zincum according to our view does not primarily

act on the blood; it does not primarily change the

proportions in its mixture, but it solely rules the blood

and the lymphatic system from the motory or sensorial

side of their vessels by acting in a checking manner on

the circulation, so that disturbances in nutrition arise

which deeply depress the general feeling, produce

general weariness and diverse debilities, less specially

in the directions of single nervous rays, as may be seen

from the following very characteristic symptoms of

Zincum, which especially touch the general feeling.

These symptoms only receive their true explanation by a

further comparison with the various conditions just

described as occuring in scarlatina and typhus and cured

by Zincum.

Besides the symptoms already cited, 89,99,1028,

1333 and W. 149, they are:

1. Peevish, taciturn mood, especially in the evening.

41. Fits of great talkativeness.

45. Good humored and talkative.

46.Incapacity for all work ( after vomiting ); he feels

best when lying down with closed eyes.

48. The ideas lack connection.

55. Sensation of weakness in the head, especially above

the eyes.

76. Dull pain in the forehead with unusual impatience.

W. 129. Noticeable sinking of the strength and general

internal discomfort and suffering.

W.130.His strength is deeply depressed, the whole

organism is violently affected.

W.131. The vital turgidity is considerably diminished.

1274. When walking, great weariness in the houghs and

in the sacrum the whole day.

1276. Suddenly at noon a general weakness in the limbs

with trembling and a sensation of ravenous hunger,

more while studying than while sitting.

1278. Languid, prostrated in body, frequently,

especially after dinner, also at times with tremulousness

and heaviness of the head.

1280. Great lassitude in the limbs.

1281. Sudden swoon like languor while standing, so that

she could hardly reach a chair for faintness.

1289. Extension and stretching of the body and of the

limbs with pale, sunken face.

1252. Fit of tremulous weakness of the lower limbs,

with great paleness of face; it went off on walking.

1320. Vivid dreams rendered the night’s sleep uneasy.

1327. Restless night; on waking up he screams as if

crazy that geese were biting him.

1360. Heat of the face without headache, with cool

body, all the forenoon.

1369. Sensation of heat with coolness of the forehead in

the evening.

1370. Heat and thirst with cool skin almost all over the

body.

1029. Cool hands.

1191. Cold feet in the evening, continuing cold for a

long time in bed.

W.99. Sensation of cold in the extremities.

W.100 Coldness of the hands and feet.

395. Thirst in the evening, till lying down, with

increased bodily warmth.

396. Thirst with heat in the palms.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 38

Hitherto we have only considered acute and

feverish diseases, in which, owing to the mutual

reaction of nerve-life and blood-life, differing opinions

may arise; all the less doubt is there in chronic cases.

We find in Rueckert’s Klinische Erfahrungen ( Vol.1.,

p. 212 ) the following case: A girl of 24 years, robust

and of regular menses, suffered for 4 years from a

pressive tearing in the occiput shooting in the right eye

and tearing and shooting in the ears and alternately in

the teeth. These atttacks with every year increased in

intensity, until at last her mental faculties began to

suffer. Belladonna 30 removed the shooting in the eye,

but only alleviated the other states. Zincum 30 cured her

in 13 days.

The variety of pain here indicates that the headache

was of an inveterate rheumatic quality, which has its

seat chiefly in the meninges, for it was a pressive

tearing, extending even into the ears and teeth.

Pathological anatomy has shown by the microscope

that the so called glandulae Pacchioni on both sides of

the great fall on the arachnoidea cerebralis- which

frequently pierce the duramater and rise above it like

little mounds and form corresponding depressions on

the inner surface of the skull- that these glandulae

Pacchioni are no glands at all, but the products of

morbid exudations. And these glandules are found

especially large in men who habitually suffer from

headache and also in the drunkards.

Now these experiences justify us in assuming that

the origin of the above mentioned disease is also to be

sought in the meninges, and the through the long

continuation of the disorder even the vegetative forces

of the brain were alienated whereby, as a secondary

effect, the mental powers decreased. This case is the

more characteristic, as we do not here have before us

acute conditions, in which in the rush of action, primary

and secondary effects are not so sharply or clearly to be

distinguished. This is of great importance in judging of

the Zincum disease in its relations to the brain.

We have one symptom also in Zincum which is

based on an intense acute headache in the meninges,

though it offers nothing analogous to the above

mentioned case, it is :

78. Pain as if from a torn condition of the whole brain.

But the case above cited has in its favor the following

symptoms of Zincum:

97. Pressure in the right side of the occiput.

98. Pressure in the occiput for several hours; after

walking in the open air.

100. A dull shooting pressure on a small spot in the

occiput.

124. Tearing on the right side and left of the occiput.

125. Tearing in the occiput on the right side, with dull

stitches in the upper part of the head.

232. Constant keen tearing stitches, frequently deep in

the right ear near the tympanum.

317-324. Contain tearing and shooting toothache;

mostly in the upper molars.

These are the symptoms corresponding to the

rheumatic character of the pain in the occiput, which,

according to symptoms 63 cited before, may extend

deep into the occiput, and the seat of this pain is in the

integuments of the encephalon. That as a further

consequence Zincum may cause a depression of the

mental powers suffering in sympathy may be seen from

symptoms 50,53, 57 and 83; also:

49. Difficulty in comprehending, and also in connecting

thoughts.

51. Forgetfulness of what has been done during the day.

52. Great forgetfulness.

H. Great weakness of the memory, as also the fact that

according to symptom 83 the pains in the forehead

impede the thinking faculty.

In the summary given by FRANZ for the use of

Zincum, with reference to the results of the proving he

emphasises with respect to headache, that the pains in

the occiput and in the middle of the forehead are rather

pressive and drawing, and that they are primary and

precede other bodily states ( such as pains in the limbs,

sensation of paralysis ) or are continuous with them.

Here we would only remark that drawing pain is only a

lower degree of tearing pain. We have therefore found a

similar series of phenomenon in Zincum as in the

preceding case of disease healed by it; for in this also

the decreasing mental powers are only consequences of

the constant occipital pain.

From this and the previous cases we think that we

are also able to deduce a differential diagnosis between

Belladonna and Zincum in cerebral diseases, in which

these remedies vie with one another.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 39

Belladonna, indeed, also acts on the brain and on

the central ganglionic system, but in such a way that

through its immediate relation to the sanguineous and to

the capillary system it causes congestive and

inflammatory states in the cerebral system itself, but its

integuments are only drawn into sympatheitc suffering

in a consecutive and secondary manner; but Zincum

possess no immediate relation to the sanguineous

system itself. Zincum primarily acts on the sensitive

sphere of several cerebral and ganglionic nerves, and

indeed, by preference on their serous integuments, i.e.

the meninges and the inner sheath of the nerves. Zincum

affects the circulation in this sphere only mediately

through the vascular nervous system. Of course it is

seldom possible to draw such a sharp diagnosis in any

given case of disease; and this is the less possible since

also in reality there is no such sharp distinction in

disease itself. Very often, therefore, unless peculiarly

characteristic secondary symptoms decide for us, we

can only conclude back ex juvantibus et nocentibus, or

at least ex juvantibus et non juvantibus.

If Belladonna seems to answer and if the brain

itself is even secondarily sympathetically affected, it

will in any case remove a part of the symptoms, i.e. it

will diminish the progress of the disease; and if it does

not satisfy the more essential symptoms of the disease

then it is probable that the process started from the

meninges, and then the indication for Zincum appears.

Here also Bryonia is more closely related, from which

Zincum is distinguished by the fact that Bryonia seems

to act more directly on changes in the blood, and only

through this excites the vasomotor nerves, but

nevertheless excites them actively, while Zincum acts on

them directly and passively.

Thus, I think, also Hartman’s indication is justified,

who says: Incomparable in the first stage of dropsy of

the ventricles of the brain is Zincum in the second and

third triturations. I give it twice an hour when

Belladonna is of no use. I have never given this

medicine in vain, and in twelve or twenty four hours the

morbid state was at once completely removed.

Now let us consider another chronic case :

b. WILCOX relates : A man, thirty four years, who for

years had been suffering from such violent attacks of

vertigo that he would fall down several times a day,

though without losing his consciousness. With this was

a dull pressive headache in the forehead and crown,

weakness of the memory, pain in the back and obstinate

constipation. Sometimes bright blood would be

discharged with the faeces. Much rumbling and

discharge of flatus with a sensation of heat in the

rectum, urine at times very pale. Sleep heavy and

unrefreshing with frequent restless dreams, so that the

patient felt sleepy all day. Mood is very irritable,

Prescription : Zincum 30, two pellets; every sixth

day a dose, continued with some interruptions for about

four months.

Result : Vertigo less frequent and finally entirely

removed. After these four months he made no further

complaint, except that after rising there would be some

sensation of heaviness which went off during the day.

While in our accounts of cures hitherto we have

seen the curative action of Zincum limited to the

cerebral affection either because the object treated was

an independent morbid process of the brain and its

integuments, or because this process had to be

compelled to act secondarily to another diverse process

of disease; we have here a case where the curative

action of Zincum extends not only to the sensorium, but

much further. The morbid process in this case, indeed,

also started from the head and indeed, from the

meninges, as we may conclude in all probability from

the full pressive headache in the forehead and crown.

The vertigo and weakness of the meninges show a

sympathetic affection of the cerebrum in a peculiar

manner and these symptoms, strange to say, first

diminished in consequence of Zincum. But at the same

time the accompanying abdominal troubles found their

master in Zincum, to which we will at present only call

attention, but we shall come back to it later.

But let us first examine the case reported by DR.

SCHMIDT. With an unmarried lady of forty six, in the

climateric period of life, there arose insane ideas, with

anguish, the cause of this state lay, as was said, to be in

some vexation and grief, through which she had passed

two months before. She thought she was about to be

brought into court because she had done wrong. She

passed her nights without sleep, while she had an

unrefreshing tired sleep by day.

This disturbed state still continues; she believe that

the devil is pursuing her; this is attended with heat of

the face and head; the face is sunken; in the rest of the

body moderate heat often alternates with cold. Her head

feels giddy, her walk is unsteady. Lack of appetite,

indolent stools, turbid urine with sediment like brick

dust. Awakened from sleep she feels great languor and

cannot recover herself at once. She feels broken up, is

very sensitive, more lachrymose than angry. Pulse is

unchanged as to rapidity, but unequal as to the strength

of the beats.

Venesection and purgatives have been used without

effect. Oxide of zinc triturated thoroughly with sugar of

milk was given her every four hours, one sixth grain as

dose.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 40

After the first dose there was a brief nausea, but in

two days she felt relieved as to every point. In eight

days she did not complain any more of any morbid

symptom.

In both of these cases, in which the cerebral

functions were impaired, there were “Vertigo

threatening a falling down,” or at least an unsteady

walk, disturbance of the mind by weakness of memory

or insane ideas, unrefreshing sleep in the morning and

drowsiness by day, insufficient evacuations; there was

no fever, and while in the one case the dull pressive pain

in the forehead and crown may have pointed to an

attendant and affection of the meninges the other case

showed nothing of the kind. With insane patients,

however, chronic meningitis is nearly always found,

nevertheless in this case, if viewed as a case of insanity

at all, owing to its brief duration, can only be viewed as

an acute case; this does not, however, exclude the

congestive character with respect to the brain and

meninges.

In both these cases, however, the curative action of

Zincum was not limited to the clouded brain, but all the

accompanying phenomena in the remoter organs were

removed at the same time. It is hard to decide from

these communications which of these complaints were

the primary ones and which the secondary; but in either

case the secondary phenomena also lie within the

curative action of Zincum. Their essential character is

depression of nutrition and of the blood-life. But in the

former case they extended over the back to the

abdomen, and lie in the domain of the sympathicus.

The symptoms of zinc corresponding to the two

cases are the following:

a. With respect to the cerebral symptoms; 22,24,62,64

(already cited ) and

67. Vertigo, as if he should be struck by apoplexy, with

fear of falling down.

W.132, 133. Vertigo – also with flying heat.

11. Afraid of thieves or frightful forms, while waking,

as if in a feverish phantasy.

14. Despondency.

32. Excited imagination.

W.165. Unrest of the spirit, as if he knew he was guilty

of a crime.

b. The symptoms referring to the general health have

been already cited.

c. With respect to the accompanying symptoms there

are :

893. Pain in the back, more while sitting down.

894-904. Many painful symptoms in the back.

Hn. Pains in the back ( as a curative effect ).

666. Discharge of blood from the anus.

599. Hot flatus is frequently passed, both loud and

noiseless, in the evening.

600. Hot, very fetid flatus is passed after dinner till

night.

582. Movement of flatulence in the abdomen.

595. Severe and frequent rumbling in the abdomen.

596. Loud grumbling in the abdomen, severe frequent

but painless.

W. 63. Groaning and rumbling in the intestines.

675. Frequent and somewhat increased micturition, the

urine varying in color from watery to citron yellow

color.

681. The scanty urine becomes turbid like clayey water.

682. The urine passed at night is in the morning quite

turbid and of clayey color.

We again call attention to the fact that the general

depressed feeling which manifests itself in weakness

and in defective nutrition, beginning with sleepiness

feeling in the morning as if there had not been enough

sleep, even to a total decrease of vital turgidity, a total

sinking of the strength with internal discomfort and

suffering, is a primary, independent phenomenon

proceeding from the sympathicus and from the ganglia,

and that the head and mental powers have

proportionately very little immediate part ( as has been

proved clearly and unmistakably, especially by the

provings of WERNECK), and that these disturbances

hitherto reported, only in various degree, and that these

symptoms are especially characteristic for Zincum.

This is already and particularly shown in the

following.

A delicately built, very affectionate and on the

whole healthy young lady of twenty three years, whose

occupation for a living consisted chiefly in sewing and

knitting, had become much affected bodily and at the

same time much distressed mentally, in nursing her old

father, though she had not felt any morbid symptoms

except bodily lassitude. But when the father seemed to

have recovered and she could get her rest and return to

her accustomed work there appeared a somnolence

without any other disease except total lack of appetite,

while her tongue remained clean.

When she sat down to her embrodiery frame or to

her sewing table there began a deep sighing, the needle

fell from her hand, she sank back in her chair and fell

asleep, while her eyelids were spasmodically closed and

her eyeballs at times rotated under the closed lids. After

this sleep had lasted about five minutes to one quarter

hour she began to weep or sing, or sometimes to talk

without connection, then she awoke for some minutes,

would fall asleep again after one quarter to one half

hour and awake in the same manner. I was called in on

the 19th of April, when this state had lasted eight days. I

gave at once Zinc.oxyd. alb., daily three times, at first

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 41

one and half grains, then I daily added one-half grain;

she was to go into the open air, if only for a few

minutes, between times. When she had come to four

grains per dose she felt some slight nausea, and the

somnolence vanished permanently. Gradually the doses

of zinc were reduced in the same ratio. The patient was

totally restored without any other medicine.

Here we have an example of purely nervous

disorder which the relator diagnosed as Somnambulism.

The physical and mental over-excitement acted on the

nutrition, impairing it. We see bodily lassitude, and,

corresponding to it, a checked sensory activity- sleep-

and checked activity of the vagus; lack of appetite

without any gastric cause. The reflectory actions of the

muscles ( rotations of the eyes ) are here of a secondary

nature, but are also within the reach of the activity of

Zincum, as we have already seen. Zincum also rapidly

relieved all these symptoms.

Now physiology teaches that the sensory

impressions of the sympathicus are usually unconscious,

therefore the centripetal excitement reaching the spinal

marrow and the brain did not come to the consciousness

of the patient- Zincum acts in a similar manner. It acts

first of all on the sphere of nutrition, it is received by the

sympathicus and vagus, at times also by the sensorial

sphere of some other cerebral nerves and the ganglia

and fibres of the sympathicus which accompany them,

e.g., that of the trigeminus; and it excites their sensorial

sphere, checking and altering the same. In this case it is

the encephalon itself, the oculomotorii and faciales

which suffered in sympathy. But all this with the

exclusion of the sanguineous sphere, and the nausea,

excited here- as in the case of Schmidt- by too large a

dose of Zincum; indicates the consciousness of the

reception of Zincum in the sphere of the vagus.

========================================

4. POISON CASE, EFFECT ON ANIMALS, CASE

OF HEADACHE

Translated for the Homoeopathic Recorder from

Intern. H. Presse, III, p. 561.

The action of Zincum on the vagus appears from

the following case of poisoning: An apothecary

apprentice, while preparing flowers of zinc incautiously

filled the whole laboratory with the vapors. These

caused in him oppression on the chest, vertigo and

headache; the following night he was sleepless and next

day he had cough, vomiting and stiffness of the limbs;

on the third day he had a strong taste of copper in his

mouth, salivation, severe pressure in the stomach and

pains in the abdomen. The vertigo still continued so

strong that the patient could not get up. After a copious

evacuation the symptoms became milder and a fever

appeared, which, through the perspiration that

ensued, removed the disease, still the general bodily

debility lasted three weeks.

Here we find general bodily debility, which, even

after a partial crisis through perspiration, continued a

long time.

Still more characteristic is the following:

DR.WEYNER relates the following interesting

case: On the neutral territory, between Prussia and

Belgium, in the mayoralty Hergenrod there is a cadmia

mine. In the month of May a furnace for smelting Zinc

was erected. Soon after the cows pasturing nearby took

sick and died. The suspicion that the cause of the

trouble was Zinc poisoning was confirmed by the fact

that one of the cows recovered when she was sent to

other pasturage. The animals showed a diminished

appetite and secretion of milk and at times cough; later

diarrhoea appeared which continued without

interruption. In August WEYNER found the following

symptoms in the animals: General emaciation, skin

clinging tightly to the body, though with some it was

still sleek; eyes pale bluish, drawn back in to the orbits;

horns and ears unequally warm, mouth hot and shiny

and hanging down, at times dry; appetite undisturbed;

rumination slower; dung greenish like grass, thin-

flowing and fetid; pulse small and quickened, the heart-

beat sensible far down, inspiration quiet, but on

expiration a groove would form on the flank; at times

cough. As the disease proceeded the animals became

more and more emaciated, the hair rough, milk dried up

and diarrhoea increased until the animals could no

longer get up and died of total prostration.

In their cadavers there was a seen a general

emaciation and anaemia, but the meat retained its fresh

and ruddy color. The intestines were so much shrunk

that they were about the size of the intestines of swine

and they contained a greyish green slime. Their mucous

coat was in part dissolved and covered with black dots,

but in part also with little ulcers; some of them looked

as if sprinkled with coal dust. The first two stomachs

contained only a little food; so also the third stomach in

which the food was in some soft, in others dry. The

fourth stomach contained only a little greenish grey

chyme, its mucous membrane was in all cases inflamed

and at the same time loose in substance like jelly; this

inflammation extended for some distance into the

duodenum. In some other cows this stomach only

contained a leaden grey mucous, the same color in the

mucous membrane and dark red spots. The LIVER was

in part pale yellow and lacking in firmness; it was in

part covered with blue streaks; the gall bladdere was

distended and contained a dark bile, colored like

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 42

turmeric. The spleen in all was smaller that usual and

anaemic, pale blue in color. Heart and lungs were

relaxed and limp. The brain was mostly pappy, and the

blood vessels in the brain occasionally strongly injected

and there was much serum in the ventricles.

The nutrition entirely impaired, as plainly shown by

the shrivelling of the intestines, the decomposition of

the mucous membrane, the liver lacking in firmness, the

decreased, bloodless spleen, the pappy brain and the

general emaciation; in consequence of this also actual

anaemia, while the muscular substance remained intact

in color, leave no doubt that the zinc disease proceeds

from the nerves of nutrition, so that the anemia, as well

as the occasional paleness of the blood, is not the

primary but the secondary disease, so that in

contradiction of the view of our friend KAFKA, it is not

the paleness of the blood which affects the nerves, but

the affected nerves cause the paleness of the blood. For

KAFKA reports the following highly interesting case of

Cephalgia comite amblyopia sympathica:

A pale yet vigorous lady of forty years had been

suffering for two years from a periodic headache,

appearing once every ten to fourteen days without any

premonitory symptoms; this headache has the

peculiarity, that simultaneously with it such a weakness

of the visual faculty ensues that to the patient there

seems to be a thick fog before her eyes and she cannot

distinguish even large objects. The headache, now

increasing, now diminishing, lasts from two to three

days and manifests itself as a pressure on the crown and

forehead, from without inward; the head at the same

time feels very much muddled, face mostly pale,

appetite deficient, mood cross and peevish. In the

forenoon the pains are bearable, in the afternoon more

violent and in the evening they become severe, with a

reflex action on the stomach, which sometimes results

in vomiting. Stools retarded for 2-2 days, everything

else normal. With the pain amblyopia appears, which,

with the aggravation, develops almost into blindness.

The pupils are rather contracted, the rest of the eye

perfectly normal. As soon as the headache remits the

visual faculty gradually returns.

After fruitless allopathic treatments, Kafka saw her

during an attack and gave her Zincum met.3. one dose in

the morning and one in the evening. The pains

immediately diminished, the attack terminated in twenty

four hours. A like dose in the evening for a month,

preventing any further attack. For the paleness of her

blood he gave her Ferr.carb 1 for one month. There was

no relapse.

Hahnemann enumerates among the curative effects

of Zincum: “Amaurosis with contracted pupils”. The

following symptoms also point in this direction:

218. Obscurity of the eye.

219. Dull and foggy appearance before the eyes in the

morning after awaking.

220. Flitting before the eyes.

221. Yellow, blue and green wheels before the eyes,

while looking wretched, accompanied with drowsiness.

222. Fiery flakes fly in great curves before the eyes

when looking up into the sky.

These symptoms are to be regarded as affections of

the plexus of nerves from the sympathicus which

attends the expansion of the arteria opthalmica. As is

well known, the retina cannot be regarded as a mere

expansion of the optic nerve, since it consist of several

layers, the elements of which are in part lacking in the

opthalmic nerves; of these the cellulous layer consists

according to BRUCKE, of numerous brain cells.

Without regard to this, we found with respect to the

cephalgia the characteristic trigeminus symptoms, 83-

91; these also cohere more or less with the eyes. Also

the consensual phenomena, as also the repeated

paleness of the face, which Kafka correctly regards as

important ( only that he interprets it erroneously), are all

found among the symptoms of Zincum, of which we

have already cited the greater part.

******************************

In a previous clinical experience a differential

diagnosis between Belladonna and Zincum in their

relation to brain diseases was given, but we wish to add

a few remarks, partly to confirm our position and to

make a sharper distinction of their differences.

Their mutual relation is shown by the following

interesting incident: The oxide of zinc proved an

antidote in the case of a mare that had eaten half an

ounce of Belladonna. The Belladonna had caused

subsultus tendinum and muscular twitches, the

respiration was changed, the animal could not keep on

its legs and the viscera of the abdomen refused their

function. Dr. Chivetti mixed three drachms of oxide of

zinc with bran and divided it in four parts, which were

given during the day. Even in an hour and a half the

nervous symtpoms had disappeared, but returned on the

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 43

5th day. 1 drachm of oxide of zinc again remove( Hygea,

B. S .282 )

To more sharply define their differential diagnosis I

will mention a case of chronic headache reported by

ARNOLD. A lady who lived in the country and was

vigorous and by no means pampered, but able to endure

pain, had suffered from headache ever since her

childhood. Her cure required a period of 8 months and

was accomplished by means of Belladonna and

Zincum. Even when a child her headache made it

impossible for her to study, and she had to be frequently

excused from school on this account. Her period, which

set in her 16th year, was weak and irregular after only

every 6 weeks. In her 18th year she passed through a

severe inflammation of the brain accompanied with

unconsciousness; this was treated with venesection,

leeches, etc. When ARNOLD undertook to treat her by

letter she was a mother ( the age is not given), and the

status was as follows: She had a dull pressive pain

running right across her forehead, as if her head were

compresssed in a vise, formerly it had been more a

throbbing and shooting; her eyes were inflamed,

forehead red and swollen, she was compelled to lie

down and had the most frightful visions, saw her child

with its head shattered, while she hears everything that

passes around her. It required great effort for her to

realise the emptiness of these fantastic visions. With

these visions her headache reached its highest point, an

abatement would follow and then sleep. Her head

during these attacks was dry and cold to the touch. The

most violent pain lasted only one day, but the whole

duration of an attack was generally 14 days, during

which time the pain would increase and decrease and

she would be well satisfied if the pain remained only

bearable. At the time when naturally the menses should

appear the headache would become more violent and

more stupefying. A few days before and after the

menses there occurred painful tearing and sensation of

weakness in the spine. She does not look ill, having a

good color.

Pulsatilla for a month brought no change. Then

Belladonna 6. After 5 weeks the headache no more

seemed to reach its most violent point and the menstrual

flow was somewhat strengthened. After six weeks of

Belladonna the headache intermitted for a longer time

and the attacks were not so violent, except in wet

weather. The menstruation was more copious and of a

darker color. Four weeks later the violence and

frequency of the attacks showed considerable decrease;

but she now was seized with an irresistable drowsiness,

and was troubled with a frequently recurring vomiting,

(as the patient thought this was in consequence of a

intercurrent gastric-catarrhal fever). She now received

Zincum sulphuricum, the 2d trituration, for 16 days, a

dose daily and then intermitted for 8 days. The

headache now appeared before, during and after the

period in a moderate degree, but in the intermediate

time she was without pain. In a similar way the Zincum

sulph was repeated three times, and then she was free

from all pains and she wrote me after 3 months: “ You

have radically cured me from a great bodily ailment,

and what is more, you have saved my mind from a yet

more dreadful one”. ARNOLD subjoins to this fine cure

the following juddgement: Pulsatilla did not help,

because the scanty menstruation was not a cause but a

consequence of the abundance of blood in the meninges,

and the disorder existed long before the appearance of

menses. The full bloodedness in the meninges was

therefore, the primary symptom, the irregularity in the

menstruation the secondary; therefore when the former

decreased through Belladonna the menses began to flow

more strongly,. But why was Belladonna which

produced such a favorable and essential change not able

to complete the cure? ARNOLD explains through its

frequent return and long duration, had become habitual,

and that it therefore of necessity operated to change the

nutrition of the brain. But ARNOLD also knew from

experience, that Zincum would now enter more quickly

into the organization of the brain than Belladonna

would if continued, also that it more lastingly reduces

its abnormal activity to order, as it lies in the sphere of

activity. This independently existing anomoly of

nutrition in the brain made itself quite characteristically

known through an irresistable drowsiness, to which

occasional vomiting was adjoined.

We see here again an affection of that sphere of the

brain, which we shall yet consider specially, the sphere

that coheres with the vagus, and which has a special

relation to Zincum. As to the “ drowsiness ”, which is

also often a consequence of far extended disturbances in

the nutrition, we have already cited some of the

corresponding symptoms bearing on this.

Whether the tendency to vomiting was in this case

in essential connection with the original suffering or

accessory to it, is a secondary consideration , though we

would suspect the former; and even if it had only been

accessory, the disposition to it was given by the original

disease; and even with the latter assumption it would

also have been an indication for Zincum. That sulphate

of zinc belongs to the most violent and surest emetics is

well known. And yet it is not within its sphere of

operation to be indicated as a remedy to idiopathic

vomiting from the homoeopathic standpoint. It is only

apt to irritate the nerves of the stomach in an astringent

manner and to induce vomiting when given in large

doses, wherefore it is also used enantiopathically

especially in cases of narcotic poisoning and in torpor

ventriculii. Nevertheless it may be homoeopathically

indicated in certain kinds of vomiting, but only when the

vomiting is caused by a primary irritation of its original

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 44

focus, the medulla oblongata, and indeed, especially in

the latter case. For the physiological provings of

Zincum by WERNECK show that the vomiting only

comes in later in the course of the artificial Zinc-disease

and indeed, after several hours, and after previous

headache, vertigo and palpitation; even in an intense

illness there was only a tendency to vomit.

-APRIL 1895, HOMOEOPATHIC RECORDER.

========================================

5. SELECTIONS.

CHOLERA INFANTUM

AD. LIPPE, M.D., Philadelphia.

The Medical Advance, August 1884, p.no.102.

Cholera infantum, or, as this form of disease is

generally termed, “summer complaint,” comprises all

the various diseases of the digestive organs and brain

with which children are attacked during the summer,

and most frequently during dentition during their second

summer. The various forms of diseases of the digestive

organs are those attacking the stomach as its principle

seat, as catarrh, acidity, inflammation, ulceration, or

softening of it, or the intestines alone are the seat of the

disease, as an erethematous inflammatous inflammation,

catarrh, excoriations, and ulceration.

The disease often appears in different forms, at

different seasons and in different localities.

The brain is very frequently the seat of the disease

from the very inception of it, and the erroneous idea that

a later stage of the disease itself develops the various

cerebral symptoms is only a proof that the first

observations of the state of the patient’s disturbed health

were made inaccurately, and that the cerebral symptoms

had been entirely overlooked. The most frequent brain

disturbance, from the very beginning of the disease is

hydrocepholoid.

If the observing healer has found the cerebral

symptoms (dilated pupils, hot head, cold extremities,

drowsiness) present in a child during the hot weather

and the prevalence of cholera infantum, he may avert all

further anxieties (especially if the child also vomits) by

administering a single dose of Belladonna.

The knowledge of the seat of the disease, its name,

or a knowledge of the stage in which we find the

disease, does not indicate a particular treatment, or

indicate the truly curative remedy; but this knowledge is

nevertheless necessary, for it facilitates the examination

of the sick, and it enables the physician to classify the

symptoms obtained, and to consider as most important

in each individual case, the symptoms indicating the

progress of disease in this or the other locality, and the

changes or suppression of one or the other function of

organs. As an illustration of these propositions, let us

turn to a child supposed to suffer from epidemic cholera

infantum; we are informed that the child has diarrhoea

since midnight, but does not give signs of pain; it lies

quiet, its eyes are only half closed, the anterior fontanel

is elevated, the face is pale, the wrists and feet are cold,

and upon further inquiry learn that the child has not

passed any urine since the previous evening; the

abdomen is flabby, not hot. It would be useless, in such

a case to select the remedy guided by the nature of the

evacuations. Here we are presented with a decided case

of hydrocephaloid, a case of great gravity, possibly to

end fatally within one, or at least, a few days; and we

further know that should the patient pass urine within a

few hours after the administration of the truly

homœopathic remedy (Sulphur in this case), the

recovery becomes a certainty, and probably without any

further medication. Another child has cholera infantum,

and cries most persistently, has done so all night, is

cutting teeth, and the distressed mother says this

screaming has lasted all night; we have to carry the

child all the time to pacify it; it has frequent green

discharges from the bowels, preceeded by an increase of

pain, causing it to draw up its knees to the abdomen; the

abdomen is hot, the thirst incessant, we are sure there is

nothing the matter with the child’s brain but the seat of

the inflammatory disease is in the small intestines. A

dose of Chamomilla will soon quiet the child.

In the first case the brain symptoms, with the

concomitant suppression of the urinary discharge, stand

foremost; in the second case the intestinal symptoms,

with the concomitant restlessness and the desire to be

carried, stand most prominent.

Knowing that the gravest cases of cholera infantum

appear without any previous indisposition, without any

precursory diarrhœa, probably with no other warning

than a little more sleepiness of the otherwise, to all

appearances, well child, and that in just such cases all

depends on the proper choice of the first remedy, we

must be prepared beforehand to choose right, and

administer the remedy according to the Homœopathic

law of cure.

It has been proposed to begin the treatment of these

grave cases of cholera infantum, having their origin in a

disturbed condition of the brain, by administering

Aconite and Bryonia in alteration. As this proposition is

a violation of all and every fundamental principle of our

school, the result will be a failure to cure. First and

foremost, the character of the disease, its locality, or its

kind, can never serve as a guide to our therapeutic

action; much less can the administration of two entirely

differently acting drugs, as are Aconite and Bryonia, be

followed by salutary results; either one or the other can

stand in the proper relation as a therapeutic agent under

the law of the similar, never both, and why, then, not

adhere to the law, and administer the simillimum?

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 45

The therapeutics include also the dietetics, and in

cholera infantum it becomes very important to see to it

that the proper nourishment is given to the children.

The better the dietetics of a child have been understood,

and the more proper the nourishment has been from its

birth, the less liable will it be to be attacked violently by

the ordinary diseases of children during the hot weather.

There are general dietetic rules for children laid down in

the books, and its all well to know them, but they lead to

generalizations; each individual child wants its

individual diet, adopted to its individual constitutional

conditions. The administration of crude substances

supposed to be wanting in the organism is based on

“materialism;” the substances so wanting, or supposed

to be wanting, can at best only be supplied by food

containing them only in a greater proportion than its

ordinary nourishment did. The instinct of children will

very frequently indicate the requisite nourishment,

which then should never be withheld, if it is even

contrary to speculative science. In properly nourished

children we will rarely ever find a bad case of cholera

infantum, and the more we have studied carefully the

proper diet of each individual child under our care, the

less will they be liable to diseases of the digestive

organs. Many cases of children come under the

treatment of the physician which he has never seen

before, and the more general experience he has gained

about the proper diet of children, the easier will he be

able to detect what mistakes have been made in each

individual case, and he will at once endeavor to correct

the erroneous diet.

The erroneous but generally accepted notion that

children should be nursed during the second summer on

account of the prevalence of cholera infantum during

that season causes more cases and is the frequent cause

of the great mortality in that disease. There are nine

months of gestation, and exactly nine months of

lactation (nursing and feeding by the mother’s milk).

The appearance of the teeth is the first indication that

farinaceous food is wanted and it must not be withheld,

and as different children cut their teeth earlier or later

during the first nine months, farinaceous food should be

given as it is needed.

All the dietetics being properly attended to, the

chief problem is to find in each individual case the

corresponding similar remedy. In grave cases, the

choice of a remedy must be made at once, as delay is

attended by great danger. It is the aim of these short

pages to give characteristic symptoms, and a concise

description of frequently occurring combinations of

symptoms in this form of disease, with their

correspondingly similar remedy.

We shall first give the most frequently indicated

remedies, and then those less often called for.

Apis mel.-The child is inclined to stupor, out of

which it starts with a loud, shrill scream. The eyes have

a reddish tint. The head is hot. The tongue is dry, but

thirst is but seldom present. The skin is dry, the hands

at times cold and blue. Suppression of urine. The

abdomen is tender to pressure. The diarrhœa is worse in

the morning, always mixed with mucus, sometimes very

offensive or involuntary, or containing flakes of pus.

Belladonna.-The child lies in a stupor; it frequently

starts up suddenly in its sleep; when awake it is angry

and violent. The head is hot, and is often rolled from

side to side. The face is generally purple, red, and hot,

or very pale and cold. The tongue is red on the edges,

or coated whitish yellow, or has two white strips of

coating extending down on both sides of the tongue.

Thirst moderates, pulse very frequent, small, and hard,

occasionally full. Hands and feet cold; the hotter the

head is, the colder are the feet. The abdomen is hot.

The stools are clay color or green, or consist of white or

granular yellow slimy mucus, and very frequent.

Chamomilla.-The child is exceedingly peevish; the

gums are very hot, the cheeks are red, at times only one

cheek; the child wants to be carried all the time; has

attacks of colic, draws its knees up, and seems to be

relieved for a short time after a passage from the

bowels. Vomiting of food and sour mucus. The stools

are green, or green mucus at times mixed with white

mucus or chopped; the discharges are hot, excoriating

the parts, frequent, sometimes smelling like rotten eggs.

Croton tiglium.-The child has stool as often as it is

fed or nurses. The discharge is sudden, noisy, and

violent, consisting generally of yellow water.

Ipecacuanha.-Diarrhœa and vomiting. Vomiting of

food and drink as often as one drinks, or vomiting of

green mucus. Much nausea, with pale face and

oppressed breathing. Stools are of green mucus, or are

bloody or fermented.

Natrum sulphuricum.-Frequent attacks of violent

colic, with rumbling in the abdomen, relieved by the

violent discharge of yellow water with large quantities

of flatus. The stools are more frequent during the

morning hours, after the child has been taken up and is

moved about, like Bryonia.

Podophyllum pelt.-Drowsiness or restless sleep,

with grinding of the teeth or rolling of the head.

Vomiting of frothy mucus, green, or of food. The

diarrhœa is worse in the morning, and the discharges are

more frequent at night than during the day. Stools

green, watery, or mixed with mucus; or like chalk;

profuse and painless. During and after stool, prolapsus

ani. During dentition also catarrhal cough and catarrh

of the chest. Cramps of the feet, calves, and thighs.

Sulphur.-The disease generally begins after

midnight; diarrhœa and vomiting; the discharges from

the bowels are generally watery, green, and involuntary;

they sometimes smell sour, at other times they are very

offensive: vomiting is frequent, often smelling sour (like

Calc. c.), with cold perspiration on the face (Veratr.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 46

Cold perspiration on the forehead). The face is pale, the

fontanels open, hands and feet cold the very first

morning; the child lies in a stupor with its eyes half

open; not much thirst and entire suppression of urine.

The child does not scream out violently as under Apis,

or roll his head as under Belladonna. In such a case as

above described one single dose of Sulphur will suffice

to re-establish the urinary secretions and cause the child

to sit up again and take food.

Aconitum nap. Is seldom indicated, and then only at

the beginning of the disease, especially when it has been

caused by a check of perspiration, mostly during the

night, when the weather has changed from extreme heat

to cold. The child is excessively agitated and restless,

pulse very frequent and hard, abdomen very hot; much

thirst; the discharges are watery and contain bloody

mucus.

Arsenicum.-Diarrhœa and vomiting; much thirst for

cold water, but everything the child drinks is thrown up

at once; hot skin, great restlessness; the child

continuously tosses about, changes it position, and cries

incessantly. Stools watery and very offensive, or black

fluid, or dark, thick green mucus; very great weakness

and emaciation.

Benzoic acid.-If, during an attack, the urinary

discharges become very scanty, and if the urine has a

very pungent, strong smell, and if the urine easily

becomes turbid.

Bismuth.-Diarrhœa and vomiting. The vomiting

prevails; all food and drink is thrown up at once; the

abdomen is bloated, the face is pale, blue rings under

the eyes. (Compare Creosote.)

Bryonia.- The attacks return as the weather

becomes hot, and are relieved on cool days. (Aconite

and Dulcamara have the reverse.) Vomiting of bile,

tongue coated yellow, thirst, not frequent, but drinking

of large quantities, (Aconite has the reverse); abdomen

hot, the child does not want to be moved. (Aconite has

the reverse); every motion causes pain in the abdomen

and a discharge from the bowels. Worse in the morning

when beginning to be moved.

Calcarea carbonica.-Open fontanels; stools gray-

like clay, smelling sour; vomiting of food, especially

milk, sour; profuse perspiration on the head during

sleep; swollen, distended abdomen, (Sacchar. off.);

urine clear, (Benz. Ac. has turbid urine), is passed with

difficulty, and has a strong pungent, fetid odor.

Carbo veg.-Diarrhœa; stools very putrid or bloody;

face pale or greenish; the gums recede from the teeth

and bleed easily; abdomen distended; emission of large

quantities of flatus; skin cold; tongue and breath cold;

voice hoarse or lost.

China.-Painless watery diarrhœa, yellow or

blackish or of indigested food; worse after eating

(Ferrum has diarrhœa while eating), and worse at night

and after eating fruit, with much tendency to perspire.

Colocynthis.-Diarrhœa with violent colic before,

during or after the stool; compelling the child to bend

double, which seems to give relief (the colic of

Belladonna is relieved by hard pressure across the

abdomen; that of Rhus tox. is relieved by lying on the

abdomen).

Creosote.-Diarrhœa with vomiting; the continuous

vomiting and straining to vomit predominates; the child

resists the tightening of anything around the abdomen,

which increases the restlessness and pain; much thirst;

gums hot; coldness of the hands and feet. (Compare

Bismuth).

Iris vers.-Diarrhœa and vomiting; vomiting of food,

bile or of a very sour fluid; profuse, frequent, watery

stools. Tympanitis.

Natrum mur.-Watery diarrhœa with colic; incessant

thirst with nausea; emaciation beginning at or

principally on the neck; abdomen bloated.

Nitric acidium.-Diarrhœa, green, mucous or bloody,

or putrid; putrid smell from the mouth; copious flow of

saliva; ulcers in the mouth and on the tongue.

Paulina sorbilis.-Green profuse stools, inodorous.

Petroleum.-Diarrhœa only during the day.

Phosphorus.-Diarrhœa and vomiting; desire for

cold water, which is thrown up as soon as it becomes

warm in the stomach; diarrhœa is worse in the morning;

stools consist of green mucus, brown fluid, white

mucus, or containing little grains like tallow.

Silicea-Fontanels open; much perspiration on the

head; great thirst; emaciation; rolling of the head;

suppressed urinary secretions; watery, very offensive

stools. (Calc. carb., has sour smelling stools).

Sulphuric acid.-Frequent, large, watery, very

offensive evacuations, with aphthae and great

irritability.

Veratrum album.-Diarrhoea and vomiting; great

weakness; vomiting of frothy substance; profuse watery

diarrhoea, with flakes; during stool cold perspiration on

the forehead; pale face; cold hands; voice weak or

hoarse; suppression of urine.

If marasmus follows a protracted case of cholera

infantum we have two great principle remedies to stay

its progress and cure the patient.

Sarsaparilla.-Great emaciation; the skin lies in

folds; the face is shriveled; aphthae on the tongue and

on the roof of the mouth.

Iodine.-The child has an inordinate appetite, but

never the less continues to emaciate.

If effusions on the brain have taken place, then we

may resort to Digitalis, Helleborous, Hyosciamus,

Opium, Zinc, according to their respective indications.

These general indications will enable the

practitioner to find the proper remedy in many cases,

especially in cases requiring prompt and unhesitating

prescriptions. The variety of cases is so great that it is

utterly impossible to give a proper prescription for all

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 47

and every variety of cholera infantum or any other

disease. – Homœopathic Physician.

========================================

6. LYCOPODIUM AFTER CALCAREA OST. WHY?

AD. LIPPE, M.D., PHILADELPHIA, Pa.

The Medical Advance, Jan. 1885, Page No.361.

Our learned friend, Charles B. GILBERT, M.D.,

Washington, D. C., has asked me a question, “Why

Lycopodium follows Lachesis and Pulsatilla well,” in a

paper published in the December number of The

ADVANCE, page 305. We will first take up the

question at the head of Dr. Gilbert’s paper, “Why

Lycopodium after Calcarea ost.” HAHNEMANN, in

his chronic disease, tells in the preface to Lycopodium

that it (Lyco.) acts especially beneficial if it is indicated

after Calcarea has exhausted its effect. That was the

experience of HAHNEMANN. If Calcarea is

homoeopathically indicated and if, after the curative

effects of Calcarea have been exhausted, the remaining

or changed symptoms indicate Lycopodium, much good

can be expected from it if properly administered; it does

not follow that Lycopodium will be the next curative

remedy after Calcarea under all circumstances, by no

means. It will only act especially favorable if it is truly

indicated under the law of the similars. Why

Lycopodium acts so favorably under these

circumstances is quite another question, and there are

many similar questions of why and wherefore that

will never be answered; for instance, why does Caust.

and Phosphor. or Apis and Rhus never follow well one

after another? The first question is one of “Facts.”

Who could answer the question, Why does Castor Oil

act as a purgative? It is an undeniable fact that it does

so act, but why? Because it does! Have we not a living

tree I ask my friend? The living tree developed itself

under the tender care of the great philosopher, Samuel

HAHNEMANN. We have there first the blade, then the

ear and then the full corn in the ear. The blade arose out

of the law of the similars, and to make this law bring

forth a blade the philosopher ascertained by means of

proving drugs on himself and others the sick-making

powers of drugs, and thereby created a Materia

Medica, with a full symptomatology of every drug

showing how each drug had its own peculiar sick-

making properties, and when he and others administered

these so proved drugs under the simple and strict law of

the similars for the cure of the sick (not for the cure of

classified diseases) then grew up the ear, showing

marvellous confirmation of the correctness of the law of

the similars. And after the great philosopher had found

how much more curative these remedies so applied were

when he diminished the dose, then came the full corn in

the ear, and the homoeopathic healing art became a

great power for the cure of the sick. It was then that the

relative relations of the various proved and applied

drugs became known. These observations were made

by men fully versed in the symptomatology of our

Materia Medica; these facts were put on record, were

confirmed by other like good observers. Why is there a

differential relationship between cathartics? Now if the

mind is in the proper logical condition the first thing to

answer is, are there cathartics surely that can be tried?

And we suggest to our learned friend to do so. Let him

take an appreciable dose of Castor Oil, or if he pleases,

a dozen or two of the beans of the Palma Christi, and

the cathartic effects will soon follow. But as one

witness is never sufficient, we further suggest that our

anxiously enquiring friend take a little Colocynthis in an

appreciable dose, such as even the celebrated Boston

microscopist could not object to, and if that also acts as

a cathartic you may become satisfied that even among

coarse cathartics there exists a relationship, and that a

differentiality exists even between cathartics. If our

learned friend begins now to regain the natural vision of

mankind, is cured of myopia without Dr. R. Hughes’

specific remedy for that supposed disease, then he may

make a comparison between the tenderly related

cathartics, Castor Oil and Colocynthis, and if his

propensities to ask questions gradually increase, he will

add to the list of cathartics to be compared, say Cuprum

and Veratrum. He will eagerly take these and find that

each of them causes a different diarrhoea, acts

differently as a cathartic; and if his eyesight brightens

he will administer minute, potentized doses of the same

drugs if he meet a similar set of symptoms such as each

of them is capable of producing on the healthy organism

in the sick, and he will cure. Furthermore he will learn

that relationships exist among drugs and that the very

comparisons of the symptomatology of these related

drugs assist us in finding the characteristic symptoms of

each individual drug and gives us a decided answer as to

the reason of their homeopathicity in a given case.

Just as soon as our learned friend, Dr. Gilbert, tells

us why Castor Oil and Colocynthis are purgatives of a

different kind, we shall tell him why Lycopodium and

Lachesis follow Pulsatilla well. Try the cathartics first,

then try the truth of statements made by hard working

healers, and if you find their kind aid offered their

brethren not to be correct please expose them, but take

good care to illustrate your experimental failures. And,

if in your wisdom and in your superior judgment, you

find the work of any author on Materia Medica a

hermaphrodite Materia Medica, burn the books; and if

pleased better with the new prospective Materia Medica,

a veritable pathological picture book, it may be

infinitely better to return altogether to the allopathic

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 48

flesh pots of Egypt. Keep on prescribing for names of

diseases, and what then - why - cease curing the sick.

========================================

7. EDITOR’S TABLE

The Medical Advance, Jan. 1885.

* * * * *

Dr. CONSTANTINE LIPPE died suddenly January

1st, 1885, at his residence, 68 West 50th street, New

York, of Pneumonia. Dr. LIPPE was born at Carlysle,

Pa., in 1839, and was educated at the University of

Pennsylvania. On the breaking out of the war, he had

just graduated at Cleveland College, but he patriotically

laid medicine aside and joined the First Pennsylvania

Lancers, and was soon promoted to a captaincy. At the

battle of Cold Harbor he received a severe wound from

a shell which incapacitated him for service, and from

which he never fully recovered. As a classmate in

college we knew him intimately. As a man and a

physician his death has left a blank hard to fill. As a

true follower of Hahnemann, he had few equals and no

superiors; a conscientious and able practitioner, a

frequent contributor to our journals, and the author of a

valuable repertory, for which he was re-writing a second

edition. We feel sure the announcement will cause

universal regret among homœopathists generally that

such an able and energetic worker should be so

suddenly taken from the profession which he loved and

so well adorned. Among patients and friends his loss

will be grievously lamented, and his place will be long

vacant. Universal sympathy will be extended to his

father, Dr. Adolph LIPPE, who loses, in two brief

weeks, a cherished daughter and a valued son.

========================================

8. FATAL ERRORS

AD. LIPPE, M.D., Philadelphia.

The Medical Advance, June 1885, Page No.599

It was a fatal error when the American Institute of

Homœopathy became a sponsor and ordered the

publication of a revised Materia Medica. It was a fatal

error to leave the editing of it to RICHARD HUGHES,

M.D. and J. P. DAKE, M.D., with the aid of a

consultative committee.

We have now before us the first part of what is

termed A Cyclopedia of Drug Pathogenesy. The title

is also a fatal error, of which any one who looks into

this volume will soon be convinced. Richard Hughes,

M.D., has been finding fault with Hahnemann’s

omission to publish, in connection with his Materia

Medica Pura, the day-books of the provers; he seems

not to know under what painful pecuniary

circumstances these masterworks of the founder of our

school were published. He did not appreciate the large

pecuniary losses of the enthusiastic publisher, Arnold,

who became a convert to the new Healing Art as

practiced on him by Samuel HAHNEMANN, and

grateful for the immense benefit he received from the

great Healer, he sacrificed his money freely, so that

others might be instructed by the great man, and enabled

by means of a Materia Medica to apply the law of the

similars for the cure of the sick. It is also a fatal error to

suppose that the laborious work of formulating the

provings of drugs into a systematized form showing

plainly comprehensively the sick-making properties of

drugs, could be better made to-day by others than by

HAHNEMANN himself, who carefully and personally

examined every prover before accepting his provings. It

is a fatal error to suppose any one this day is better able

to clearly point out the characteristic symptoms of drugs

and their strong clinical indications, than

HAHNEMANN did in his prefaces to the various drugs

in his valuable works. Nevertheless we have heard the

chairmen of bureaus of Materia Medica of the

American Institute of Homœopathy unceasingly

preach of the necessity to revise our Materia Medica.

The only introduction or preface to this singular

work is to be found on the inside of the title-page in the

shape of the instructions adopted jointly by the

American Institute of Homœopathy and the British

Homœopathic Society. These instructions have been

reviewed before, but on this solemn occasion when the

first fruit of the labors of the learned executors of these

instructions is laid before us, let us dwell for a moment

on the ninth instruction. It reads: “Include symptoms

reported as coming from attenuations above the 12th

decimal only when in accord with symptoms from

attenuations below.”

What could we expect from our learned colleagues

who accepted such a superlatively illogical and

therefore absurd instruction? It is plainly admitted that

attenuations above the twelfth have been reported to

have produced symptoms; if all the symptoms so

produced are not in accord with symptoms from

attenuations below, they must be excluded. The fact is,

that the Vienna provers of Natrum muriaticum did

obtain many symptoms from attenuations above the

twelfth, and if the compilers of the ninth instruction will

condescend to examine the results of these very

carefully made and valuable provings, they will find

that the symptoms made by the lower and higher (30th)

potency vary much, but they are all in accord – there is

an easily comprehensible analogy between them; and

according to the testimony of Dr. WATZKE, these

symptoms obtained from the provings of the thirtieth

potency, are by far more valuable for clinical use than

those obtained by lower potencies. If there is an

unmistakable analogy between the various results of

different potencies, then they are in accord. If, as it

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 49

seems, by accord was meant the same, then the

expression is a fatal error; and even if it was the

intention of the unfortunate men of learning to exclude

if possible all the provings above the twelfth, they again

commit a fatal error, as it is a fully established fact that

there is sick-making and curative virtue and power

above the twelfth potency, all the assertions of Drs.

HUGHES and DAKE to the contrary notwithstanding.

Nay, we go much further, and say, that we do know

from the clinical experiment that there has not as yet

been made any potency that was not capable of sick-

making and curative virtue.

Of what use will a work like this Cyclopedia of

Drug Pathogenesy be? By the diligent study and use of

Hahnemann’s Materia Medica, his Chronic Diseases,

and the similar works of his followers, the homœopathic

Healer was able to demonstrate the superiority of

Hahnemann’s methods over all other methods of cure;

he also demonstrated that the law of the similars

properly applied was like all natural laws, an infallible

Law. And now we are apparently invited to quit our

best guides, abandon our old friends, and operate from a

new basis, viz., by the Cyclopedia of Drug

Pathogenesy. That may suit some people, but we feel

ourselves compelled to differ entirely from such men of

learning as Drs. Hughes and Dake and their consultative

committee; and we must declare this new effort to

supersede the labors of men who made our Healing-Art

what it is, a fatal error.

What the homœopathic Healer does want is a

collection of the accumulation of characteristic

symptoms of drugs, the result of the clinical experiment.

We want more good provings, we want additions to our

stock of drug knowledge, but we must consider all

efforts to “revise,” “weed out,” and “purify” our Materia

Medica as fatal errors. The latest works of the late Dr.

HERING show in what direction our Materia Medica

can be made most useful; his renditions of Stramonium

and Nux moschata are masterworks; and what would be

the outcome of these great works if such vandalism as

Drs. HUGHES and DAKE persistently talk about were

applied to them?

It is to be hoped that the members of the American

Institute of Homœopathy will become satisfied that

they were led into one fatal error when they became

sponsors to the utterly useless work before us, and

hereafter allow these active reformers to pursue their

course consistently, and burthen our literature with as

many fatal errors as they see fit. The Homœopathicians

cannot utilize these fatal errors; they may do as a sop for

the common school of medicine, thrown by the

“recognition seekers,” but even that sop will in the

course of time prove itself to be a fatal error.

========================================

9. PROGRESSIVE MATERIA MEDICA: HOW IT

IS DEVELOPED

ADOLPH LIPPE, M.D.

The Medical Advance, June 1885

A retrospective view of our Materia Medica

demonstrates its past and indicates its future

development. The first and the earliest series of a

Homœopathic Materia Medica was written by

HAHNEMANN in 1805; it was entitled “Fragmenta de

viribus medicamentorum positivis, sive in sano corpore

humano observatis.” We are indebted to the late Dr.

QUIN for a translation of this work into the English

language in 1834. It contained the pathogenesis of 27

remedies. In 1811 the first volume of the Materia

Medica Pura appeared, published by Arnold, the book-

publisher to whose great generosity the profession will

be forever indebted. It was then impossible to obtain a

publisher of such a work, but Arnold had been cured by

HAHNEMANN and was anxious to show his gratitude.

In 1821 the sixth volume appeared. From 1822 till 1827

a second augmented edition of his work was published,

and in 1835 till 1839 the second edition of

HAHNEMANN’s “Chronic Diseases” was published.

Provings on himself and others as well as observations

of others were collected into this laborious work.

Before HAHNEMANN had finished his Chronic

Diseases, Constantine HERING in 1837 came out in

this country with his first great work on “The effect of

the Snake Poisons. Compiled Comparatively for the use

of Physicians, with a Preface on the Study of

Homœopathic Materia Medica-Allentown, Pa.”

The next great step forward toward the

development of HAHNEMANN’s Materia Medica was

taken by the Vienna Provers in 1848. The first addition

was an essay on Natrum muriaticum. For the first time

we find an elaborate day book of the Provers and many

clinical remarks. Another addition to our Materia

Medica by Constantine HERING, was published 1857,

American Provings of Medicines, preliminaries to our

Materia Medica as a natural science, containing the

natural history and the pathogenesis of twelve new

remedies. Some of these medicines had been previously

proved to some extent, and a valuable addition to our

Materia Medica is to be found in the first volume of the

Transactions of the American Institute of Homœopathy

in 1846. Valuable Monographs of new medicines

appeared from time to time, till we had progressive

editions by the late Constantine HERING, and we may

here mention as his master-work the pathogenesis of

Nux moschata and Stramonium; they may well serve as

an introduction to a progressive Materia Medica. In

contemplating the introduction of a new Materia Medica

in the future, we do find the present works far from

satisfactory and the very latest attempt by our British

Homœopaths to reduce our Materia Medica into a mere

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 50

collection of day-books of the provers, would make the

study of it a very burdensome and in most cases a

thankless task. We must remember that the proving of

drugs on the healthy is the first step towards a

knowledge of their sick-making power, and under the

possibility thereby, to apply the law of the similars we

next obtain a knowledge of their curative power,

through the confirmation of their statements by the

clinical experiment, is a useless attempt to ignore the

many confirmations of the provings previously reported

and accepted as facts. Changed conditions and

sensations caused by administering drugs to the healthy

individual and cured by the same drug, when the same

or any similar conditions arise in the sick, stand up as

the strongest possible evidence for the correctness of the

Law of the Similars.

After administering under that Law, a homœopathic

remedy, certain experiences may follow when the

curative powers of the remedy develop themselves;

symptoms not previously known to belong to the

pathogenesis of the drug may simultaneously disappear

with the characteristic similar symptoms for which the

remedy was administered, or new symptoms not

previously known to the remedy may arise and

disappear with the progressive curative action of the

similar remedy. it is prudent to mark these symptoms,

and if, as it will frequently happen, that by a further

clinical experiment, these new symptoms observed on

the sick do prove to be correct, they deserve as much

credit as if they had been incorporated into the day-book

of a prover. The clinical experiment has in this manner

developed the most characteristic symptoms of drugs,

now guiding the Healer in the administration of drugs.

As an illustration let us look at the first proving of Lac

caninum. The late Dr.REISSIG of New York, was first

induced to use Lac caninum for the cure of Diphtheria,

by reading in the old Arabian medical works an account

of the empirical use these ancients made of a variety of

milks. Dr.REISSIG cured many cases of Diphtheria

with Lac caninum, but then the old question, asked by

the sagacious Dr.CULLEN came up again, under what

circumstances does Lac caninum cure Diphtheria?

Provings were instituted but after all, the clinical

experiment and the accurate noting down of the effects

of the new remedy after it was administered under the

Law of the Similars, revealed the characteristic

indications for the use of this remedy; these

characteristic and so frequently confirmed symptoms,

are so well rendered in the little Monograph on

Diphtheria by the late Dr. GREGG, that they have

become familiar to the Students of Homœopathy. And

in dwelling on this remedy it has also been

demonstrated how logical deductions have shown a

much larger field of action of this remedy than was at

first contemplated; the Bacteriæ change their locality

very often and rapidly, they disappear from one place

and reappear on another place; and the further clinical

experiment shows that Lac caninum will cure rheumatic

affections when they are wandering about as do the

pains characteristic of Pulsatilla. This is merely to

illustrate of what value the clinical experiments are in

developing the usefulness of our Materia Medica, and

why they should not be ignored but rather be

incorporated in a future Materia Medica.

The next question is, what remedies should be

included in a future Materia Medica, and what remedies

should be excluded. All remedies proved should be

admitted and not a single symptom should be omitted.

Most of all proved remedies have had their clinical

trials, and it is a positive evidence that while the trial

shows the correctness of the provings confirming it

shows the value of the provings. Some well proved

remedies have been but seldom applied for the cure of

the sick, because their characteristic symptoms have not

been met with in the sick. It may be that these at

present so rarely indicated remedies may in the course

of time take the place of remedies frequently indicated

and often used in years past; they may prove very

needful after the diseases have changed their symptoms,

which we observe so often. We will preserve these

seldom called-for but well-proved remedies till their

time of usefulness comes sooner or later. Not a single

well-observed symptoms, even if it appears trivial,

should be omitted, as cases will arise when these so-

called trivial symptoms, while in connection with other

symptoms, show an approaching resemblance to

symptoms not even fully developed in the prover. For

illustration, let a case previously reported serve. It was

the 21st day of abdominal typhus; the mental symptoms,

the violent screams at night, called for Stramonium.

The ulceration of the alimentary organs, from the lips

and mouth down to the anus, the greatly ulcerated sore

mouth, were prominent symptoms. Under Stramonium

we find one symptoms – On the third day he felt as if

his mouth were going to be sore; - this single symptom

decided the choice of the remedy. The Stramonium

cured the patient, and pathogenesis of the remedy

should be allowed to read, so ulcerated mouth, e. t., in

Typhus abdominalis, as the prover only had a sensation

as if the mouth would be sore, it could well be surmised

that a sore mouth might have followed a protected

proving; now if this, to all appearances, trivial

symptoms had been left out, Stramonium would not

have been administered and a cure would have been

made an impossibility.

New remedies not properly proved and only

smuggled into our Materia because they have been

reported to have cured certain forms of diseases, should

be discarded at once, having no place in our

Homœopathic Materia Medica, which can only be used

to advantage by Healers who have long ago learned that

Homœopathy never treats diseases, pathological

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 51

conditions or sick Physiology, arranged under a system

of names of diseases.

That a progressively developed new Materia

Medica is a necessity is apparent, and the few remarks

here made may in the course of time, as soon as such a

work becomes feasible of execution, be a guide to those

who undertake it.

Positive Indications

Digitalis in homœopathic potency is the best

antidote to the depressant effects of the coal tar drugs on

the heart. – A.H.GRIMMER

Do not forget Stannum in frontal sinus conditions

where the pain rises slowly to a peak and falls

gradually. – B.C.WOODBURY

Sometimes the peculiarity of a remedy is seen in

the gross pathology with such distinct characterization

that there is no mistaking its identity. Such an instance

is the enlarged tonsils, acute or chronic, which are

shaped by the pressure of the surrounding tissues so that

they are flat-sided in various shapes with sharpened

edges. This local peculiarity shows an Echinacea

patient, as the more general symptoms will prove. –

R.E.S. HAYES

Black warts, Thuja. – R.E.S. HAYES

Finger warts, Kali c.; if red, Calcarea carb. – B.C.

WOODBURRY.

========================================

10. OVI GALLINA PELLICULA, (SWAN)

(Lining Membrane of Egg Shell)

C.B. GILBERT, M.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The Medical Advance, May 1885

Jan. 24, 1885. Mrs. S. has been subject to

rheumatism and two years ago had “nervous

prostration” with many head symptoms; in the Autumn

of ’83 and chronic diarrhoea, which was cured in

Boston; last autumn another attack did not yield so

readily and she perspired freely on exercising; after the

diarrhoea was checked her stomach did not readily

digest food which lay heavily. Two weeks after coming

here (about Jan. 10) the heavy feeling in stomach

returned and was soon followed by the old diarrhoea,

when the stomach was better; at first the passages were

confined to the early part of the day and the stools were

formed and variable in color, but later they became

thinner and more frequent and last night she had to get

up from bed; the stools have been accompanied by wind

and crampy pains which last Coloc. helped; for two

days eating has brought a passage. But the

characteristic was that after the earlier stools in the day

which were profuse she was so exhausted in the bowels

that she was obliged to lie down. She has tiresome

dreams, white coated tongue and cold feet; besides

Coloc. She has taken Cinch. and crude Camphor spirit,

two drops last night.

HERING gives under Calc. ost. “Stools: frequent,

first hard, then pasty, then liquid.” In the “Organon”

(Vol. II, p. 49) Dr. SKINNER has a case where this

symptoms was relieved by Calc. ost. “Looseness of the

bowels, however produced, makes her feel weak for a

long time.” Besides, Drs, EDSON and WINSLOW of

this city have found this exhaustion a prominent

symptom of Ova testa (powdered egg-shell and

membrane). Having some of the 30th of Sean she

received two powders to be taken twenty-four hours

apart.

Jan. 27th. Reports that she is “very much better in

every way, very much” and that she had a perfectly

natural stool this morning; but the heaviness in the

stomach has returned; this being an old symptom, she

was given Sac. Lac. and three powders of the Ova.

g.p.30, with directions to take them if the stomach did

not get better in a few days.

Feb. 16. Stomach got well on Sac. lac., but now

has a cold (like most other people just now); the bowels

tried to set up a fuss again a week ago, but they did not

succeed, (medicinal action continuing?) and she did not

repeat the O.g.p.

The shell is mostly carbonate of lime and the

membrane apparently closely allied to it. Dr.SWAN has

published two provings of O.g. p. in proceedings of

I.H.A., p.248, but no symptoms of bowels were

produced except hæmorrhages apparently from piles.

========================================

11. CLINICAL MEDICINE CONTINUED

H.N. GUERNSEY

THE MEDICAL ADVANCE OCTOBER 1884.

Laryngeal, nasal, or gastric Catarrh, is not a local

disease and should never be treated as such. Our

attention should always be paid to such peculiar

functional disturbances as may appear in the feet or in

any other remote part of the body, remembering that

such symptoms are often of more value as indicative of

the simillimum, than are those that appear in the nose,

throat, or stomach.

CASE I.-Silicea: In November, 1883, a young lady

called my attention to an offesive nasal catarrh which

was the bane of her life. For several years she had

resorted to a topical treatment under which she had

gradually grown worse and worse. Every morning she

had to blow from her nose hard, dry clinkers which

would be followed by a quantity of offensive pus. She

had headache, a general feeling of languor, poor

appetite and the appearance of general poor health. Her

feet perspired so as to make it necessary to change her

stockings daily. Walking much causes excoriation

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 52

between the toes. The odor of her feet very offensive.

Her feet symptoms together with all the others decided

me to give Silicea which has been continued to the

present time. A dose of a very high attenuation given

once per week to once per month, caused a gradual

improvement in all respects. Feet perfectly well,

general health perfect, nose comparatively well. No

more hard clinkers, no more odor or pus; a little vitiated

mucus is discharged once per week. To be sure other

remedies have offensive feet, such as Baryta c., Graph.,

Kali c., Nit.ac., Sep. and Thuja, but no one has the

totality in this case, like Silicea, and I should not have

thought of Silicea, had I not discovered her feet

symptoms. The “fortunate prescriber” is the truly

scientific prescriber, one who recognizes and

comprehends in one picture all the symptoms of the

case in question. The mental symptoms, the head and

feet symptoms, all the symptoms and their modalities.

CASE II.-Plumbum: Once upon a time there came to

me a memorable case from Pittsburgh. He was

pronounced to have liver complaint. The diagnosis of

his disease was unmistakable, but still the remedy was

not forth-coming. He revealed to me the state of his

mind and other symptoms; mistrustful, suspicious of

evil consequences; a constant pain in the region of the

liver like a string attached to its anterior surface drawing

to the back. This was so constant during his wakeful

hours as to excite great anxiety and physical distress.

Stools light colored; urine turbid and scanty. No

remedy covers this train of symptoms so well as

Plumbum. One dose of this remedy in a high potency

relieved the sensation of “a string pulling through to his

back” before he reached home, and in a week he

became perfectly well. The thought naturally occurs, of

what use is pathology in a case of this kind?

CASE III.-Lycopodium: On the 18th day of Aug.

1884, I was called to see a little boy about nine years

old. The history of his case revealed that sixteen

months ago he was taken with a severe pain in his right

instep. This pain returned daily at four o’clock P.M. and

continued with great severity until after twelve at night

when it gradually subsided until the next P.M. at four

o’clock. No application, no remedy, afforded any relief.

After a few weeks of suffering in this way the pain

finally left the right foot and passed into the left, with

the same general character of symptoms as before; and

finally it traveled up the left leg to the knee and hip.

After a while the leg was drawn up at right angles to the

thigh and the thigh flexed upon the trunk. The whole

left lower extremity could not be extended at all and the

same general suffering continued, from four P.M. until

after twelve. Screaming and crying, moaning, turning

and twisting until ease came after twelve; he would then

sleep quietly until ten o’clock next morning. All these

sixteen months he had had so called homœopathic

treatment, but nothing afforded any relief, neither could

any surgeon or pathologist diagnose his complaint.

When warm weather set in this summer, the doctors

abandoned the little fellow in despair and for three

weeks he had had no treatment whatever. At this period

of the case I was sent for one morning and contained the

above history. As the trouble began on the right side

and passed over to the left, and as he always got worse

at four P.M. and became very restless until after twelve,

the leg drawn up as described above, I was sure

Lycop.cm would cure the case. I at once poured a few

pellets upon his tongue. I gave no more medicine. The

next morning my little patient was worse than ever; had

had a worse night in all respects. I still gave no more

medicine. The next morning he was reported to have

been about as usual, no better and no worse. The next

morning he was reported to be decidedly better in all

respects as to his sufferings. The next morning I found

that he had had no return of pain, he had slept the whole

night and awoke and arose early, was bright and happy.

In a few days his leg became straight and he now walks

as well and as strong upon both feet and legs as any lad

of his age. He has had no more suffering and no more

medicine. The boy appears perfectly well. The parents

asked me what was the matter. I said, “did you not see

how he began at four P.M. and screamed and moaned

and tossed and turned and twisted, with one leg drawn

up? Was not that plain to be seen and was not that

matter enough? That is all any one need know about it

for curative purposes in making a prescription; these

conditions told me what medicines he needed. Do you

not understand?” the ensemble of the symptoms is the

principle and sole object that a physician-ought to have

in view in every case of disease-the power of his art is

to be directed against that alone, in order to cure and

transform it into health. So said the wisest physician

that ever lived, Samuel HAHNEMANN. Modern

Pathology can never give us the remedy to cure any

case of illness.

CASE IV.-Selenium: A number of years ago a

gentleman applied to me to cure him of “Chills and

Fever.” He had had the complaint for a long time and

no medicine seemed to do him any good. I could not

satisfy myself from the symptoms apparently peculiar to

his malady what was his Simillimum, so I went into an

investigation of his general and special condition. He

was weak, languid, but little expression in his face and

eyes, rather seemed to avoid close scrutiny, had seminal

emissions, particularly with every hard stool and often

on urination. Semen would often dribble from urethra.

The remedy was now unmistakable. A dose or two of

Seleniumcm, cured him promptly and permanently of the

Spermatorrhœa, his “Chills and Fever,” and he in a few

months, by following chaste advice, became healthy,

strong and vigorous.

========================================

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 53

12. CLINICAL MEDICINE CONTINUED.

H.N.GUERNSEY

The Medical Advance, Nov. 1884.

ARSENICUM, in scald-head. Some time since I

was called upon to treat a child with a most inveterate

scald-head. The entire scalp was dry and scaly, and

presented a very dirty and unsightly appearance. The

child also had a bad diarrhoea; stool thin and watery,

consisting largely of undigested food, of a very pale

color and offensive, putrid odor. There was great

emaciation, restless, sleepless nights, and altogether the

case presented a very unfavorable appearance. The

child had been attended by a so-called homœopathic

physician who pronounced it to be a case of liver

complaint, which he must first cure and then he would

cure the diseased scalp. Only one disease at a time.

To the scientific prescriber this case is very clear.

It is very plain that only one remedy is demanded, and

that remedy Arsenicum, which the child received in a

very high potency; soon the patient began to sleep better

at night, then became more cheerful and happy during

the day, the diarrhoea improved as the stools become

more and more natural, the child gained flesh, the

complexion cleared up, and last of all the scalp got well,

and in a few months became well covered with hair of

which it had been nearly denuded. No other medicine

was given and but four doses of this one and that at long

intervals. We did not wait to cure the “liver complaint”

before we could prescribe for the “diseased scalp.” That

is not Hahnemann’s plan and many professed

homœopaths fail to cure their patients in consequence.

LACHESIS, in Pharyngitis. A large number of

cases presenting the following characteristics, are

curable with this remedy. Hawking and spitting of

mucus, pus, streaks of blood, or bloody mucus, or

bloody pus. The sensation is not one of perfect relief

after expectoration but a sensation as if more secretion

remains unexpectorated; can’t get it all away, either by

swallowing or expectorating. On sleeping one always

awakens with a sensation as if the parts in the throat

were very dry and very sore. Always feels better after

eating or drinking or lubricating the throat with saliva.

Always feels worse by sleeping. Is frequently

awakened from sleep by this dry and sore feeling in the

throat, apparently produced in sleep. There is often

found much emaciation, discouragement, sure they will

die, great debility. Lachesis very high and repeated if

necessary at long intervals, of one or two weeks will

cure these cases even in a very advanced stage. No

local treatment should be allowed. No gargles save

milk and water in equal parts if the patient must have

something for a little amelioration. The remedy must

not be repeated too often and not at all so long as

improvement continues.

ACETIC ACID, in Typhoid and other fevers.

Fever with violent delirium, incoherent talking,

diarrrhoea, pain in the abdomen and rumbling of

flatulence. Also typhus with stupor, muttering,

tympanitic abdomen, constipation or diarrhoea. Slow

putrid fever with night sweats. Intense thirst for water

together with the passing of large quantities of wine.

Stupor, interrupted by delirious talking. Vomiting

of nourishment. Complains much of the stomach as if

there were an ulcer or very sore spot inside. The

breathing is often much oppressed. Lower extremities

are often swollen. Is often found lying on the abdomen

for relief. Disposed to spring out of bed during

delirium. Very great prostration. I have never used this

invaluable remedy lower than in the thirtieth potency.

ACETIC ACID, in Diarrhoea. Great thirst and

passing large quantities of urine. Stools undigested and

liquid. Complains of much pain in stomach and

abdomen. Water does not seem to disagree as in

Arsenicum. Emaciation, restlessness and sleepless

nights. Swelling of feet and legs. Very weak. The

patient often lies on abdomen to obtain relief. One dose

of the thirtieth often works a complete cure in a week or

ten days.

========================================

13. VERIFICATIONS

GUERNSEY, H.N.

(The Medical Advance, SEPT. 1884.)

In prescribing medicine we are too apt to confine

our attention to that particular part of the body or

affection, of which our patient complains. For example

the head, nasal catarrh, difficulty in hearing,

constipation, a tumor, ingrow-toe-nail, etc. I offer the

following to illustrate what I mean by the above remark:

CASE: 1. A few years ago quite a young lady called

my attention to the fact that she had not been able to

urinate for a number of years, having to depend upon

the catheter to accomplish the act of micturition. She

had reason to think I could relieve her of this dilemma.

No symptoms were to be found connected with this

function; simply she could not urinate. The history of

the case revealed the fact that she was subject to violent

attacks of neuralgic headaches, and with every attack

she had increased difficulty in passing water until she

could not pass it at all. Even when she had been able to

pass urine it was with difficulty, and the stream was

then usually intermittent. These headaches were

attended with vertigo, even when lying in bed, and if

she rolled her head on the pillow the vertigo became

extreme. There was constipation, debility and a general

appearance of ill-health. Under the use of Conium in a

high potency the headaches became less severe and less

frequent, her general health improved and the urine after

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 54

a few weeks flowed spontaneously and naturally. She

made a perfect recovery, has since married and is the

happy mother of three healthy children.

CASE II. Two years since a school girl applied to me

for troubles of the eyes. They looked natural but she

experienced much pain in them on studying her lessons;

they were much worse on using them by gaslight; they

finally became so painful she was obliged to refrain

from study; she was of a leucophlegmatic temperament,

light hair, and seemed pretty well. It was not yet clear

to me what must be the simillimum in her case. On

inquiring about the feet she told me they were always

wet and cold. Had to change her stockings daily, they

became so stiff from the perspiration; not offensive to

the smell. I was no longer in doubt. Calc. c. very high,

soon relieved her eyes of all pain, her feet became dry

and pleasant and in the course of a few weeks her eyes

became perfectly well.

CASE III. About a year since I was consulted in

reference to a child’s weak ankles. I think I never saw a

worse case. The feet turned outwards so the child

literally walked on its inner malleoli. The child had

light hair, not by any means a clear, fair complexion,

and its feet had a most disgusting smell and were always

wet with perspiration. No amount of washing would

remove that disgusting odor. All stays to the ankle were

discarded. Silicea of very high potency, entirely

removed the bad odor of the feet and the perspiration,

cleared up the child’s complexion, the ankles soon

became stronger, and today it walks, treading firmly and

squarely upon the soles of its feet as well as any child

that lives.

CASE IV. Last year a gentleman consulted me about a

troublesome palpitation of the heart. His former

physicians termed it an “irritable heart”. The palpitation

would come and go; would continue violently for hours

and then become quiet without any apparent cause.

After plying him with many questions, all of which

brought no decided idea of the perfect remedy for him,

it at last came out that he was quite positive when he

passed urine freely he had little or no palpitation, and

when the urine was scanty, as it often was, he was more

troubled with palpitation. I then decided to give Apis, as

it covered this latter condition and all the others. Apis,

very high, was continued six months with perfect relief.

I must state here that he had been a great smoker of

tobacco, which I prohibited entirely, which order he

fully obeyed. Query-What will become of the case if he

returns to his smoking?

CASE V. Ingrowing toe-nails and ulcers about the nails

are often most troublesome affections and the more we

confine ourselves to the treatment of these apparently

local troubles the worse off we shall be as well as the

patient. A few months since I saw a case of this kind in

company with another physician. The treatment had

been localized and such remedies as Arn., Merc., Hep.,

Nitric ac., etc., had been given. It now turned out that

she was full of Rhus tox symptoms. Restless nights;

was compelled to change her position frequently and

always with relief; was stiff in joints and muscles on

first motion, better after moving for a while, loss of

appetite, etc. Rhus tox. in a high potency gave her good

nights’ rest, the stiffness of joints and limbs left her, her

appetite returned, the ulcer and apparent ingrowing toe-

nail got perfectly well a few weeks later without any

topical application.

========================================

14. Palliatives

New England Medical Gazette 1875.

The use of palliatives is a very important subject for

homeopathic students to understand. LIPPE addressed

more specifically in this paper the common use of

strong narcotics in incurable cases. In 1889, one year

after Lippe’s death and fifteen years after the

publication of this paper, the Rochester

Hahnemannian Society asked the question whether

Homeopathy was always sufficient to relieve suffering

in incurable cases.

The Society consulted more than 20

of the leading homeopathic physicians in the country to

find out about everyone’s experience in this matter. The

response was very clear and unanimous.

P. P. WELLS, the great Hahnemannian of

Brooklyn, answered by qualifying his response

in these words, “I don’t know whether the most

similar remedy will relieve the sufferings of

incurable cases in all instances, but an experience

of the results of the action of the remedy, in

curable and incurable cases, extending through

forty-six years, has proved beyond all possible

doubt, that this is the best possible resort in all

cases of whatever nature. This has served me

through these many years, that I have had no call

for other means to relieve or cure the sick in a

single case.” Only two original copies of this

report by the Rochester Hahnemannian Society

are known to exist in the world and it will

therefore be found in the appendix of this book.

Dr. William H. HOLCOMBE, Professor of Clinical

Medicine in the Pulte Medical College, President of

the American Institute of Homoeopathy, and author

W. G. Brownell, Julius G. Schmitt, W. H. Baker. Pure

Homoeopathy Defined. An Address on the Question: Is

the Homoeopathic Remedy Always Sufficient to Relieve

Suffering in Incurable Cases? Rochester, N.Y.:

Democrat-Chronicle Print, 1889.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 55

of numerous works, has delivered and published an

Introductory Lecture on the Philosophy of Cure.*

In said lecture he says a good many clever things

and some things that are not at all clever, nay, that are

very erroneous and utterly at variance with the

teachings of the school founded and promulgated by

HAHNEMANN. It is our object to deal in this paper

with only one of these great “errors.”

Professor HOLCOMBE says, “It sometimes is a

mercy and a duty to relieve pain by ‘anodynes,’ when it

is excessive and uncontrollable.”

HAHNEMANN devoted ten paragraphs of his

Organon to the “palliative” treatment of diseases. He

shows that the palliative treatment is just the opposite to

Homeopathy; he quotes allopathic authorities

condemning it as injurious, and expresses his

astonishment that medical men who see the evil effects

of this palliative treatment have not thought long ago to

do just the opposite of what in their hands proved to be

so injurious to the sick. And what HAHNEMANN in

paragraphs 56-65 so earnestly rejects is now again

recommended to the students in a professedly

homeopathic college as a practice of mercy, and even

represented as “a duty.”

Does the professor find “authority” for this, his

earnest advice, either in Hahnemann’s writings or in

Swedenborg’s works,

which he seems anxious to palm

off on us as fundamental works on homeopathic

medicine? Nothing of the kind! It is a gratuitous attempt

to falsify our school, an attempt to shield “lazy

doctors.” Under no possible condition are we justified

in administering anodynes; under no possible condition

can they do anything else but great harm.

Let us take up the most hopeless case of sickness, a

case incurable by its nature: the patient suffers severe,

very severe pains; there is no longer any hope of

effecting a cure. It is precisely here that it would be a

mercy to save him from the greater suffering which

necessarily follows the administration of anodynes; it is

then, as ever, our duty to hold fast to “our principles.”

The administration of an anodyne for excessive pain is

followed by an apparent cessation of it, to return more

* The Philosophy of Cure. An Introductory Lecture.

Cincinnati: J.P. Geppert, 1875.

Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772) was a Swedish

illuminist, philosopher, Christian mystic and theologian,

as well as a prolific scientist and inventor. Many

homeopathic families, especially the ones living around

Philadelphia and including the ones of Hering,

Boericke, Farrington, Kent, and Borneman, were

followers of the New Church or Church of the New

Jerusalem which is based on the theological works of

Swedenborg. Aspects of Swedenborg’s philosophy can

be found in many of J. T. Kent’s writings, especially in

his Lectures on Homoeopathic Philosophy.

severe, as soon as the effect of the dose administered is

exhausted. We repeat, and the pains repeat; but that is

not all,—the poison does its work besides: the digestive

functions are disturbed, and, worse than all, the

intellect, the consciousness, the only spiritual part of the

sick individual,—let us call “mind,”—becomes

seriously impaired.

Is that mercy? Are we in duty

bound to destroy a person’s “mind”? The true “healer,”

who not only makes professions of faith, but who has

really comprehended and accepted the teachings of

HAHNEMANN, never stands in need of an anodyne.

In the course of time every physician will find

himself in attendance on an incurable case; he will find

himself so situated that it becomes his imperative duty

to wait on the incurably sick to the end. Here it is that

the great value of Hahnemann’s teachings is fully

appreciated, and that a strict adherence to our

fundamental principle will be followed by most

satisfactory results. The “healer” knows by past

experience that the most similar remedy is also the

greatest palliative. Under ordinary circumstances that

similar remedy would have “cured the sick,” but if such

changes of tissues have taken place that a cure is no

longer possible, the palliation may last for days, the

same symptoms do not return again, the progressive or

destructive process manifest itself now in a different

manner, and a new selection of the similar remedy must

be made—diligently to be sure; relief will follow again,

and the sufferings of the sadly afflicted, incurable

patient are in this manner wonderfully lessened,

lessened to the last moment of the earth life. To be sure,

this is a very laborious practice, requiring more

frequent changes in the prescriptions as the vitality of

the sick decreases, and each prescription becomes more

difficult. But what of that? What are we here for? Why,

we are here that we may heal the sick, that is our duty,

and if we cannot heal them (make them well), to relieve

their suffering;

and we must spare no pains to learn to

accomplish it, and earn the only reward which awaits

the true healer,—the thanks of the cured, the blessings

of those to whom we administer true relief.

This is the same today. Patients are put on morphine or

other narcotics with the same devastating results. I have

heard and witnessed a number of sad and horrible

stories related to the abuse of this type of medical

practice.

In Greek mythology the wife of Asclepios, the god of

medicine and healing, was Epione whose duties were to

care for the sacred snakes and sooth pain. Of their

numerous children, there were Panacea, the goddess of

cures, and Hygieia, the goddess of health. Some of their

other children represented other functions found in

health, healing and medicine, such as recovery,

convalescence, surgery, etc. It is interesting to note that

soothing pain was considered to be a separate function.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 56

Whosoever calls himself a homeopathician and

administers anodynes does so in violation of his

professions, and who teaches this pernicious practice

does so in violation of the principles of the homeopathic

school of medicine.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

15. Pure Homeopathy Defined

An Address on the Question:

“Is the Homeopathic Remedy Always Sufficient to

Relieve Suffering in Incurable Cases?”

by a Committee Appointed by the President of the

Rochester Hahnemannian Society, and Composed

of W. G. Brownell M.D., Julius G. Schmitt M.D.,

W. H. Baker M.D. Rochester, N.Y.: Democrat-

Chronicle Print, 1889.

The following report was read January 31, 1889, before

the Rochester Hahnemannian Society by Dr. G.

BROWNELL.

Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Rochester

Hahnemannian Society, the subject assigned to this

committee embodied in the question, “Is the

homeopathic remedy always sufficient to relieve

suffering in incurable cases!”, has become important at

the present time in consequence of the division that has

taken place in the homeopathic ranks in this city. It is

also important because the use of old school palliatives

to relieve suffering has always been the first step

towards that unlimited liberality which honest

homeopaths must denounce. It is a fact that the division

to which we have just referred really exists in all the

large communities of the United States, but only in

Rochester, N. Y., has there been a public act of

separation.

It is therefore, incumbent upon us, as pioneers in

this movement, to make plain the grounds for the action

we have taken. Many explanations have been advanced

by different members of the Monroe County

Homoeopathic Medical Society to account to an

interested public for the step taken by you last October.

Great care has, with one exception, been taken that

these explanations should not contain the real issues in

the dispute. It will be one of the preliminary objects of

this paper to bring out the real reasons why we can no

longer affiliate with the liberal homeopath or

countenance his methods of practice.

To assist in so doing, we will recapitulate the points

of difference that have been publicly ascribed to you by

the so-called liberals. The one exception, noted above,

and which does constitute one of the points of

difference, was advanced by Dr. C. R. SUMNER when

he said, “I hold that when a patient is ill beyond

recovery, I have a right to use medicines which will

relieve him and ease him from pain.”

It will be noted that the subject you have assigned

us is suggested by the statement just quoted. This is the

only honest, fair-minded statement of difference that

your committee could obtain, and we venture the

assertion that if this were the only reason for a

difference of opinion, no division would have occurred

in the county society of our school of medicine. Other

explanations that have been publicly made have seemed

to your committee absurd and false, and to carry in

themselves the conviction of their absurdity and falsity.

The first of these, in priority of the time advanced,

was made by Dr. H. M. DAY foot in the Post Express,

when he said, “The members of the Monroe County

Homoeopathic Medical Society, despite the charges of

Dr. BIEGLER and others, fully believe in the rules of

Samuel HAHNEMANN. We believe that

HAHNEMANN formulated the best law of cure. We,

however, claim that there can be progress in medicine as

in everything else.”

This statement, on examination, seems to be a

wonderful thing. It admits that the rules of Samuel

HAHNEMANN constituted a law. Now, how can a law

of nature change? Can it become more or less of a law

after fifty years? Would he claim that under the law of

gravitation an apple could be made to drop to earth

faster, because of fifty years of study, research or

practice? We claim an advancement of the medical

science in a more complete knowledge of the

application of this law of similars. We know and study

more drugs than were known fifty years ago. Our

experiences and verifications are more complete, but the

law, we claim, has not changed and never will change,

whether homeopathy exists or not as a school of

medicine. Shall we not pass on from this singular

statement, which assumes that a law of nature can

change after fifty years?

The last attempt, and it is the only other that we

shall notice, to inform the public of the cause of our

withdrawal, was recently made by the retiring president

of the Monroe Society. It was done in an official

capacity, namely by devoting one-third of the annual

president's address to an effort to exhibit us as “drifting

far away,” whatever that may mean. Let it be

incidentally remarked, that as long as the aforesaid

Monroe Society maintains its present methods, your

committee hope you have drifted sufficiently far to

remain for ever out of sight of the eclecticism of that

association.

The only difference that is claimed in this magnum

opus of the above-mentioned official, aside from a

ridiculous attempt to belittle our methods of prescribing,

is in the assertion that you use only the higher dilutions

or potencies, thus attempting to place the cause for

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 57

division on the question of dose. You know, too well,

the subterfuge here attempted, but for the enlightenment

of any outsiders who might be deceived by such

statements, we here affirm that the members of the

Rochester Hahnemannian Society use potencies ranging

from the lower, or sometimes even the tincture, to the

highest. The third and sixth potencies are often

employed.

In short, we un-hesitatingly place ourselves on

record to the effect that the question of dose has

absolutely nothing to do with our having taken the

decided step of separating ourselves from the Monroe

County Homoeopathic Medical Society and its methods.

We come now to discuss the real causes which have led

the members of this society to sever their connections

with the county society. We wish it understood at the

outset that we are prepared to uphold all the statements

that shall now be made in proof of the following

assertions. We charge the majority of the members of

the Monroe County Homoeopathic Medical Society:

First—With the practice of writing prescriptions

which are composed of several drugs, and also

prescribing remedies, in form homeopathic, to the

number of two, three or four in alternation, practices

which are in opposition to the rules laid down by

HAHNEMANN, which teach the use of the single

remedy.

Second—Of a quite general use of the hypodermic

syringe, to introduce such old school measures, as

Morphia, Cocaine, etc. for the relief of pain in cases not

incurable, and which plan of treatment recognizes pain

as the only condition, to be alleviated. This method

ignores the plain instructions to select a remedy for the

“totality of the symptoms,” is too often the beginning of

the opium habit, and many times render the case

incurable.

Third—The use of cathartic medicines, diuretics,

emmenagogues, etc., and the use of drugs for diagnosed

conditions, prescribing more for the name of a disease

than for the patient.

Fourth—Of a general laxity of Practice, under

which some of their members have publicly boasted of

the success they have attained with the recent fads,

antipyrin and sphincter stretching.

Lastly—That while claiming the honorable name

of homeopaths, their practice is so diverse, that they

can’t be described by any term than eclectics, today

using homeopathic remedies, tomorrow measures of the

Old School and the next day both together. In

consequence of this inconsistency, they have already

brought opprobrium upon the name they profess to

serve.

To sustain or prove the above assertions, your

committee has obtained certain evidence. A prominent

official of the Monroe Society has been in the habit of

ordering cathartic pills in large amounts from a

pharmacist in Auburn, N. Y. A member has taught a

patient the use of the hypodermic syringe and furnished

her with the instrument, the result being to produce the

Opium habit with all its evils. We have seen the

prescriptions in the drug shops, calling for mixtures and

compounds, and openly signed by so-called

homeopaths.

A young member of this sect stated his ordinary

treatment for a cold to be the alternation of a mixture of

Aconite and Belladonna with a mixture of Causticum

and Phosphorus. The following is a prescription given

by one of these false practitioners. It was obtained from

the patient himself: Aconite, Belladonna, syrup of

squills and wild cherry bark for a cold he had, and

salicylic acid and antipyrin for his rheumatism.

It is submitted, that such homeopathy certainly was

not designed by Hahnemann, but it is equally true that

the above instances are facts, and can be verified if

necessary. We could extend the list, if more were

needed, but enough are already given to prove the

“Devil quite as black at he was ever painted” in

Rochester.

To revert now is the only essential point of

difference between the two factions that has been

advanced by the other side, namely, the efficacy of

homeopathy in incurable cases, we can produce some

evidence in the affirmative. To accomplish this we have

been compelled to go to the professed follower of

HAHNEMANN. The mongrel, whose practices we have

been reviewing is, by his very practice excluded. He has

never tried the efficacy of true Homeopathy by hard

persistent work, but has speedily resorted to the

narcotics of old physic and in the stupefaction so

obtained has claimed his euthanasia.

We have placed ourselves in communication for

this purpose with more than a score of the leading

homeopaths of this country, and can now give you their

habit of practice in these cases, which wonderfully

uphold the beneficent action of Homeopathy when

properly applied.

We will open our evidence with a letter and case

from P. P. WELLS, M. D. of Brooklyn, that venerable,

noble old man, full of years and honors, who has

practiced pure homeopathy for nearly half a century.

His reply in full is as follows: “In response to yours of

the 24th ult., asking for information as to whether the

homeopathic [the most similar] remedy is always

sufficient to relieve suffering in incurable cases, and on

some other points. I would say that I don't know

whether the most similar remedy will relieve the

sufferings of incurable cases in all instances, but an

experience of the results of the action of this remedy, in

curable and incurable cases, extending through forty six

years, has proved beyond all possible doubt, that this is

the best possible resort in all cases of whatever nature.

This has so served me through these many years, that I

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 58

have had no call for other means to relieve or cure the

sick in a single case.

“I have met no need of palliatives, or any of the

resorts of ‘old physic’ in a single case in all these years.

I have seen no case where there was the least reason for

believing that any of these could have equaled the

beneficent action of the ‘most similar’ remedy.

“I abandoned the practice of old physic in which I

had been educated forty-six years ago and have in no

case resorted to its methods since. I adopted at that time,

the methods and means of the homeopathic system

because I had found in it greater power to relieve and

cure the sick, than was in that system in which I had

been educated.

“I found the homeopathic system better and why

then, when I found myself with difficult cases to care

for, should I turn from this better, back to that which

had been abundantly proved to me not so good for the

relief of self and patient. I can see no place for

temptation so to do. That there are some who call

themselves “As good Hahnemann” [say as Biegler] who

have done and do this, is true enough, and it is sad as it

is true. We can see but one explanation of this, and this

is not altogether so complimentary to these men of

gristle as might be wished. We can see no other

explanation of this supreme folly, which abandons law

for a guess, than that these men are equally ignorant of

both old physic and the specific medicine of

HAHNEMANN. Their practice and its results would

seem to convict of both, and the consequences seem a

great price to pay even for so well a sounding word as

‘liberality.’

“I began to try to make homeopathic prescriptions

after a careful reading of the Organon, having in view

in this duty, only the symptoms of the cases, as I could

gather them and those of the Materia Medica as they

had then been gathered. We had then no ten volumes of

these, but only one and this a small one, with a brief

record of the proved pathogenesis of about one hundred

and fifty remedies. These were studied earnestly and

diligently compared with the symptoms of the sick, with

no reference to names, which diagnosis might have

imposed, or to the plan which a scientific, nosological

arrangement might ascribe to the case. Neither of these

were mentioned in the Organon as necessary to the

discovery of the specific curative in any case, and we

were intent on following the instructions of that peerless

book, the objective being to cure the patient, not to

make a parade, to myself or others, of my knowledge,

scientific or otherwise, of his disease.

“I was so engaged in September 1842, when I met

the first case of uterine scirrhus I had been called to

treat homeopathically. I found this condition of the

cervix uteri, when called to arrest a threatened

miscarriage, at about the fourth month of pregnancy.

This was not effected because of the extensive diseased

condition of the cervix and lower portion of the uterus,

which rendered the development of the organ requisite

to accommodate the increasing growth of its living

content impossible.

The next call was to arrest a formidable

hemorrhage. This was successfully accomplished, as

was that of each of the series of flooding which ended,

as was inevitable, the life of the patient. The flooding

had not only been arrested promptly, but the pain

usually incident to uterine cancer had been so controlled

that after the death of the patient the question or

diagnosis of Cancer was raised by the surviving friends,

who were assured by practitioners of old physic that

‘such a thing as Cancer without pain was never heard

of.’ Being so instructed by those who claimed to be of

authority in the case, these friends called for a post-

mortem examination, and were told this would at once

be performed. When I called at the late residence of the

patient for this duty, I found myself face to face with no

less than six old school doctors, and among them the

aged and gentlemanly Nestor of old physic, in

Providence, who had by his year and learning come to

the position of ultimate appeal in mooted questions in

his school.

“The manner of those who were younger in this

half dozen, when we met, was quite peculiar, and there

was no attempt at a concealment of it. It was on the

verge of the hilarious. They seemed quite satisfied with

the hole they had dug and into which they had come

prepared to put the young doctor and his Homeopathy

and bury both out of sight. I was then alone in the

practice of Homeopathy in Providence. I proceeded at

once to remove the uterus and present it first to the

Nestor and then to each of the other doctors. Its

disorganization by diseased process, and the name of

that process were too apparent to admit of question,

even by those who had come to witness the confusion of

one whom they expected to see humbled and degraded.

They only found themselves in the hole they had dug.”

The next communication is from J. T. Kent, M. D.,

of Philadelphia. It is given entire, as his position as a

leader in homeopathy is well established: “What can be

more astonishing than that professed homeopathic

physicians should deny the efficacy of their own

remedies!

“What greater evidence can the public ask of the

ignorance of the system they profess to make use or to

cure the sick! It has been known to many witnesses that

I have not needed anything but homeopathic remedies in

incurables. I have been giving unusual attention to

incurables. In private and hospital practice, where

Cancer and Phthisis have fallen to me to watch to the

last:; where the horrible pains have been present, where

morphine had, in other hands, entirely failed, and in all

cases, has the homeopathic remedy, when properly

selected, been all that was needed. Argument will fail

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 59

to convince ignorant doctors, for the reason that they

cannot cure and they cannot be made to believe that any

one else can cure. They do not know how to palliate and

they do not believe that any one else knows how to do

it. If they cannot cure, how then can they be expected to

palliate or vice versa.

“You may freely say that Professor J. T. Kent has

for years offered to show, without money, that the

severe sufferings from phthisis and cancer, can be

subdued with potentized homeopathic remedies —with

the homeopathically indicated medicines. You may say

that the students of Professor Kent all do it and will say

openly that we do not need anodynes. They are as

follows, Dr. J. A. Tomhagen of Sloan's Valley,

Kentucky; Dr. R. Gibson Miller, 17 Berkley Terrace,

Glasgow, Scotland; Dr. J. G. Gundlach of Spokane

Falls, Washington Territory; Dr. W. L. Reed, 2009

Washington Avenue, St. Louis, Missouri, also my three

lady doctors, now in the hospital here and treating

incurables named, and they go through to the last

without suffering, Drs. Jennie Medley, E. P. Marshall

and Mary N. Sargant. The three are in the hospital

under my supervision and I know that they could not

hold their places unless they know all this. Let any man

select cases of cancer or phthisis and bring them to our

hospital, bring his own judges and we will teach him to

palliate the most painful cases with the indicated

remedy and that in high potencies, we challenge the

world to this very test. You know that I am the

consulting physician in this staff and my private

incurables are all taken to this hospital.

“To give you cases would stretch out beyond your

endurance, but bring the cases and if my young pupils

can do the work what is the good for your Rochester

mongrels to deny it! They cannot change the facts I

might report cases and they would not be accepted, but

here is the hospital that treats these cases and here is the

place to see it done. We have many cases of phthisis

and some of cancer. You could see a patient under my

care who is being cured of a fibroid of the uterus, a

tumor as large as your head, and she (the patient) is

returning to health. Write to all the pupils named, and

ask each one what he knows and how the teachings of

Hahnemann have helped him. Also ask them what they

have seen me do. They all know how I practice.

“It is astonishing that ignorant men will not listen to

men who know how to cure. I offer the wards of our

hospital, to show the work, and our work will sustain

the physicians in Rochester that have resigned. The

post-graduate pupils under my care and tutelage have

been trained in the art of healing, and I will guarantee

that each one of them can do this work. If this be true,

what a shame it is for the professed homeopaths of your

city to claim anodynes, as their needed means of relief!

“There is nothing of a private character in this

letter. I can stand by it in action, and that at the bedside.

Be sure to make emphatic, that I make this point,

namely, I do not select my remedy any differently in

curable and incurable cases. I am firmly convinced that

a doctor who cannot select medicines closely enough to

palliate an incurable, cannot select medicine closely

enough to cure curable cases, and he should be trusted

in no class of cases. The homeopathic physician does

not know that his cases are incurable, and he selects the

remedy, and that remedy palliates the sufferings of the

patient in incurable cases and cures the patient in

curable ones. The physician is a homeopath or he is not.

He is capable or is ignorant. I offer my pupils to teach

your ignoramuses. I can send one to Rochester to do just

what these men say cannot be done. … You may count

me in, in your fight for the ‘survival of the fittest,’ call

upon me for cases if you need them. I will be as happy

in war as in peace. You have fairly begun and now do

not let up as long as you can see ahead. I am only sorry

that I am not there in body, but I have a fight on hand

here as hot as yours, and the helpers are few, but the

truth will be sustained.”

The next is from one, of whose attainments and

methods you have reason to be acquainted, I refer to the

father of homeopathy in this city, Dr. Joseph A. Biegler.

He says, “I am thankful to your committee for accepting

the duty assigned you by the Rochester Hahnemann

Society of submitting to the consideration of the

practitioners, and of the laity, the questions embodied in

your letter. It is an important and timely step, taken at a

time when there is a recovery from a state of confusion,

into which homeopathy has been placed consequently

misunderstood and nearly extinct through the acts of

pretenders who are in a large majority in the ranks of its

practitioners.

“To justify themselves for the confusion they have

created, they resort to further deception, by declaring

that the difference between the true practitioner and

themselves is only on a question of the potency of the

drugs used in practice. As it is a fact that the practice of

homeopathy is not based on a question of the potency of

drugs, and that the true practitioner of that art has for his

range in practice, the potencies from the lowest to the

highest, it becomes necessary to make plain the real

difference in order that this deception may be

appreciated.

“The real difference between the homeopaths and

the pretenders to that art is that the former is guided in

the selection of the remedy by the law of cure, and as

this law is all sufficient in all cases and under all

circumstances to provide for the relief of suffering, even

in the incurable cases, and as it gives support to the end

of life as no other means can do. He never resorts to

means outside of this beneficent provision.

“The latter class pretend to do this, but the fact that

this pretension is not true is so notorious that it is only

necessary to revert to their practice and to their

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 60

declarations in the privacy of their own meetings and of

those made in the journals which represent them, to

effectually establish its falsity. Two facts are here

presented. The first that the true homeopath faithfully

conforms to the requirements of this law in practice.

The second is that the ones who are pretenders do not

conform to it.

“These two facts are already established in the

minds of the people, who have had experience with the

treatment of one or the other, or it may be of both. The

ordinary practice of these pretenders is in direct

opposition to the principles of homeopathy as given in

the Organon of Samuel HAHNEMANN. But then the

Organon is almost an unknown book to these false

practitioners, so much so that it is perfectly safe to say

that it would be difficult to find one of that class who

had ever seen it, much less that he had ever read it. Its

very name strike those who know anything of it with the

terror exhibited by Mephistopheles when he heard the

heavenly tones of the cathedral chimes.

“On the question you advance, ‘Is the homeopathic

remedy always sufficient to relieve suffering in

incurable cases?’ I answer yes with certainty, if the

practitioner be not so light-minded as to ignore the law

and the welfare of the patient. It is however easier for

him to evade his duty than to perform it. What I say

here is said openly and I will further say that there are

too many witnesses of its truth and none who can

controvert it among these who have had experience in

my practice in the past ten or fifteen years. Numbers of

cases could be cited by all true practitioners to illustrate

the beneficent office of this law of Him whom no name

can worthily designate.

“I here give one illustration bearing on the

question; it is of a case, and one on which professed

homeopaths make a stand to justify their departure, in

practice, claiming that their duty to incurable suffering

patients demands it. It is the case of a lady who was

well known and highly esteemed in this community and

the facts in regard to her case are also well-known.

“The disease was uterine cancer, involving vagina,

which was in a honeycomb state. She had suffered, as

such cases do, a lingering death. Under the palliative

treatment of cocaine, chloroform, liniment, etc., she

scarcely experienced an hour of relief from agony

during the several months she was under that treatment.

She was brought here from her home in New York, with

the apprehension on the part of her attending physicians,

and of her friends, that she would die on the way. With

her came a basketful of preparations, of the various

strengths of cocaine and mixtures of liniment, provided

by the attending physicians.

“In this, her last stage of suffering, all palliative

treatment of the above description was discarded from

the next day after her arrival and the indicated remedy

only given. She lived nearly two months after her arrival

with comparatively little suffering, and with such relief

as to enable her to devote hours in finishing a piece of

memorial work to which her loving heart had long been

devoted. She died without suffering and in keeping with

the repose of a gentle sleep to the consolation of her

friends, whose gratitude was expressed to the author of

this beneficent law; which is not regarded by some well-

meaning and honest men among the processed

homeopaths, because their opportunities in their medical

studies, in the so-called homeopathic colleges, have not

afforded them a knowledge of it, or of the principles

which emanate from it as given by the master in his

Organon, and which is daily being defiled by a class

who‘wear the livery of heaven, to serve the devil, etc.’ ”

The following, is from W. A. Hawley, M. D. of

Syracuse: “I am heartily glad of the step recently taken

by the real homeopaths of Rochester, in separating from

the mass of physicians, who, while assuming the name

of homeopaths continually, in practice, deny and

transgress its law—the law of the curative relation of

drugs to human ailment. They profess to believe this

law, but claim its inadequacy to afford relief to the

hopelessly sick, that it has no power to smooth the way

down into the ‘valley of the shadow of death,’ and

therefore they must forsake their principles at this trying

hour and resort to the questionable methods of the so-

called ‘regular’ school of medicine. That which will

cure cannot afford relief! What absurdity!

“You ask my experience. It is simply this: I

abandoned the methods of the ‘regulars’ thirty-five

years ago, and never since have I in one single instance

had occasion to resort to other than homeopathic

remedies to relieve that sufferings of the dying. I will

give you a few marked cases: In the winter of 1865-66,

Mary B., aged about nineteen, was sick and dying of

phthisis pulmonalis. Three or four days before the end

she experienced a marked aggravation of the cough

which became almost constant. Her parents and

attendants became clamorous for an anodyne to

alleviate. I selected the remedy and gave it in the

thirtieth potency, but so urgent were the family for

something more, that I consented to allow them to send

for morphia. Before the drug could be obtained he

remedy that I had exhibited had produced such complete

relief that she could not be induced to take the morphia

powders, and they remained on the mantel after my

patient had peacefully passed away.

“Case II. In the autumn of 1870, Mrs. F. C. was

dying of consumption. She had been troubled with

sleeplessness for some days until the patient and her

sisters, one of whom was an eclectic physician, became

very anxious that she should receive a dose of chloral. I

declined to give it. Against my advice they obtained and

gave it. The next morning her first words were, ‘Oh!

Doctor, I have been in Heaven all night.’ She had taken

one dose of chloral which produced stupefaction

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 61

speedily. The next night, she did not take it and did not

sleep — on the following night she took it and, not

sleeping, took a second dose but without sleep. In the

morning, she said, ‘Doctor, I have been in hell all

night.’ I never saw so nervous a person as she then was

and continued to be until she died. The drug, chloral,

remained as a perfect bar to the indicated remedy and

she would take no more old school drugs although

urged to do so by her sisters and others.

“Case III. From 1865 to 1876, I had a patient, an

old lady, suffering from cancer of the breast. During

these eleven years, the pains and the hemorrhage

incident to this condition were readily controlled by the

indicated remedy, even to the hour of her death. For all

these pains she got no medicines lower than the thirtieth

potency and often the two-hundredth. Her death was

painless and peaceful. At about the time of her death, it

was my sad experience to see the sufferings and death

of a friend from cancer of the womb under the so-called

‘regular’ treatment. I can truly say that again and again I

saw her suffer more in one hour than did my patient

during the whole eleven years. Her agonies were

horrible and largely the result of drugs. Her last

intelligible words were, ‘If you know of anyone

suffering from cancer, tell them not to take morphine’

“Case IV. Miss A. F. C. aged 40, was under my

care from spring until late October 1878. The disease

was scirrhus of the breast extending into the lungs with

death from hydrothorax as was demonstrated by an

autopsy. She suffered often from the characteristic

pains, but was always soon relieved by the indicated

remedy. Her death was as peaceful as possible and was

unaccompanied by a single struggle, as I stood by her

side and saw her expire.

“Case V. During the past autumn, I lost an old

client and friend, who died, as I believe, from a

malignant tumor in the abdomen, although no autopsy

was allowed. Some three weeks before he died, he

asked me to give him something that would make him

‘sleep right out.’ I replied, ‘Why, my good fellow, you

do not want to go off without your head do you?’ He

thought a moment and answered, ‘No,’ with emphasis. I

said I will not make you drunk, but I will let you down

so quietly and easily that you will scarcely know you

are going, and I did it. Ten or twelve days before the

end, he had paroxysms of difficult breathing when he

must have windows and doors open and must be fanned,

very briskly. Any homeopath will name the drug

indicated. Half an hour before be expired, he called for

this remedy and got immediate relief, even in the midst

of death. What else could he expected of a drug which

cures those conditions in curable cases, but relief in any

case?”

The next is the reply of Dr. Clarence Willard

Butler, “While I can assure you that your information is

correct and my custom is to treat all classes of cases by

the use of homeopathic remedy unaided by drug

adjuvant, I have ‘fallen from grace’ lately under

peculiarly trying circumstances and I send you a record

of the case. I know, no one better, how incomplete must

have been my knowledge not to have relieved my

patient with the homeopathic remedy. I tried faithfully

for twenty-four hours but did not find it. The rest of the

story the report will tell without ’notes’ from me in this

place. Enough that it was my first lapse from what, I

consider correct treatment, for some years, and the

experience will not make me crave ‘the flesh-pots of

Egypt’ for some time to come.

“In regard to my custom in practice of rejecting the

palliative drugs and measures of the old school, it may

not be out of place to say a few words. I know of no a

priori reason for not expecting the curative drug—the

homeopathic—to be also the palliative. Indeed in those

cases recognized by skilled and conscientious medical

men, as self limiting or necessarily fatal (e. g, renal

colic as an instance of the first class and phthisis or

cancer of the other) where pain is one of the symptoms

and that, one which is most severe, and seemingly

requires the most immediate attention, I used to have a

theory in common with many others, that the use of

palliatives was not only common humanity and good

practice, but often an absolute necessity.

“The reason that I now reject these agents in

practice is that I have learned by careful

experimentation. I know from personal observation that

the homeopathic remedy reduces the aggregate of

suffering to the minimum. The theory of any man is of

no value; the experience of any man is valuable, in just

so much as he is skilled to observe and faithful to

experiment.

“Thus when experiment had shown me that even I

could reduce the aggregate of suffering without these

adjuvant, I had but one course to pursue. We must never

forget that homeopathy faithfully applied is continually

reducing the number of incurable diseases, and in such

cases, when we have the testimony of many men, that a

larger measure of relief may be afforded by their

treatment homeopathically, we must ever give the

patient even the remotest chance of ultimate recovery.

“Eight years ago, I was called to see a case of

cancer of the breast (scirrhus). It was so diagnosed by

my predecessor in the case, by a consulting physician

and by myself. An operation, removal of the breast, was

advised. The consulting physician frankly said, that an

early operation would probably prolong life only, (and

even that was not positive) and would palliate, in that

for sometime after the removal of the tumor, there

would be no pain. I demurred, and with the concurrence

of my patient commenced to treat her for such

conditions as presented themselves from time to time.

Many remedies were used for varying conditions during

the next four years, always the single remedy, and

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 62

always stopping medication during any improvement in

general conditions. …

“Result, the woman is well and has been for more

than three years. I wish you and your confreres all

success in the good work you have undertaken. If the

enclosed record, of my ignorance and error, can aid any

one of you, to avoid a similar mistake and painful

experience, I shall be glad I have reported it—although I

hesitated long before concluding to do so—having none

of Dogberry's ambition, ‘to be writ down an ass.’ ”

Dr. Butler's reported case is highly instructive and

is as follows: “Miss M. V., of light complexion, small

and spare, has inherited together with the tubercular

diathesis, (both of her parents having died of

consumption) an excessively nervous temperament and

a willful ungovernable disposition, which has been

made worse by lack of early, healthful discipline. She is

now in the last stages of consumption.

“For several years she had taken powerful

purgatives from time to time, her bowels never moving

without such stimuli. In October, her bowels, which had

become much better under remedies suited to her

general condition, became obstinately constipated, not

moving at all for ten days. She was comfortable,

however, and no special prescription for this condition

was made. But, from long continued belief, that

constipation was ‘the unpardonable sin’ she was not

satisfied ‘to leave well enough alone,’ and insisted upon

having something administered which should purge her.

“Of course I declined to accede to her wishes and

gave the nurse strict orders that no such measures be

resorted to. This provoked a most pronounced

opposition on her part, which culminated in about

twenty-four hours in a violent attack of hysteria. She

insisted that she suffered the tortures of the most, in

abdominal and rectal pains, and by her violent screams

made everyone in the house uncomfortable. It so

happened she was in a boarding house, where, among

others, a sick person resided. The shrieks of my patient

made this person worse and my endeavors to control her

nervousness were only partially successful. Did you

ever treat a nervous patient in a boarding house where at

least a half of the boarders were violently opposed to

your school of medicine, and the other half confident

that they knew more about medical treatment in your

‘pathy’ than you did!

“Between the skepticism of the one-half and the

kindly (?) advice of the other, my patient's grandmother,

the only near relative she had, was nearly as hysterical

as the patient. She therefore begged me to do

something—anything to relieve her suffering. The

invalid, before mentioned, told me (by messenger) I

must do something or she would die. The boarders,

according to their dispositions, were sympathetic or

ugly, over the noises and disturbance.

“Now I do not think I am lacking in that

determination and firmness which is so necessary a part

of a doctor's character, but here was a case where, if

ever, an anodyne was needed. The case was incurable,

the necessity for relief urgent, the surroundings almost

imperative. Was not my patient losing more vitality,

from her present condition, than she could from the

administration of a drug, which would, at least, produce

surcease of all her sufferings? She received a dose of

morphia. A more pleasant effect I have never seen from

this drug; quiet and sleep followed the manifestations of

the preceding hours; the patient was blissful, the

boarders appeased, the grandmother tearfully grateful.

“I have never regretted giving that dose of morphia

but once—but that is ever since I gave it. After several

hours of sleep, my patient awoke feeling exhausted and

faint, but no food could be suggested which she would

take. She had no nausea, but a disgust for food

prevented her taking even a swallow of milk.

Uncomfortable and unhappy, she wanted another dose

of the anodyne—nothing else would relieve her; nothing

else would she take, for she

‘On honey-dew had fed,

And drank the milk of Paradise.’

“Her appearance was ghastly, her skin moist and

cold, and her face bloodless; the pulse small and weak,

the heart action feeble and occasionally intermittent,

still she screamed for the morphine—‘that better

medicine.” It is needless to say she didn't get it, in view

of her condition, and it is impossible to adequately

describe the struggle of the following month, for it took

no less than that time to undo the mistake of that night.

“It would require a volume to record the varying

symptoms presented during that time, but briefly her

general condition may be stated as follows: Before this

well-nigh ‘fatal error’ her appetite had been very good

for her condition: after it, she had absolutely none.

Before, her strength, while gradually waning, had not

been accompanied by a commensurate sensation of

weakness; after, the sense of exhaustion was extreme

and terribly distressing. Before, she had been cheerful

and hopeful; after, she was depressed and hopeless, sad

and tearful. Before, she looked forward to that time

when she would be well again; after, to that time when

she would be ‘out of the way.’ Before her sleep had

been peaceful, although she had slept in short naps only;

after her sleep was full of dreams and she invariably

awoke exhausted. Before, she did not have night sweats,

for a month after she always had exhausting sweats

when sleeping.

“Of course her constipation was more obstinate,

with no relief of the mental anxiety over this condition

and, indeed, with no little physical suffering from it.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 63

“Persistent, honest work had made her again

comfortable, and she is now surely and steadily going

down to the dark river with almost no pain and

comparatively little suffering—even from the

nervousness which has, all her life been her bête noir.”

Dr. B. L. B. Baylies, of Brooklyn, writes, “The

homeopathic simillimum has, in my practice, always

relieved the sufferings of those dying or, cancer, of

phthisis and other protracted and painful diseases, and

the dynamic power of the higher potencies has often

astonished me by its rapidity and successful operation.”

From W. P. Wesselhoeft, M. D., Boston, we have

this to present, “In answer to yours of the 24th of

December, I wish to make the statement that I never use

other methods than those strictly in accordance with the

law of similars ‘to relieve pain’ or other agonies.

“During a practice of thirty-five years, I have

become more firmly convinced, from year to year, that

the homeopatically indicated remedy is in all respects

the best to give the patient the most relief, whether in

the agonies of death or during the course of an incurable

disease. The determination of this remedy is not always

an easy task, but the labor spent in its discovery is much

more satisfactory then to resort to the usual means of

stupefying the patient by poisonous doses of drugs

allopathically indicated.

“One of the most painful cases of disease coming

under my notice was one occasioned by an embolus in

the femoral artery of a seventy-five year old lady. The

symptoms, at first, pointed strongly to Secale cornutum,

which was given without relief for several hours.

Arsenicum album also failed, even after the aversion to

external covering of the part, had given place to a desire

to have the limb covered. Cantharis, however, cured the

pain in a few hours and the limb remained absolutely

painless for nineteen days, during which time the limb

mummified, and a distinct line of demarcation, formed

below the middle thigh. Amputation was performed on

the twenty-first day, after the formation of the embolus.

The patient is still living and in good health, now in her

eighty-sixth year. Can we not, with justice, ask, what

would have been the result of this operation, after three

weeks of drugging with opium?”

W. S. Gee, M. D., of Chicago, has this to say,

“While I am in full sympathy with you, I question

whether the good to be obtained by any array of

statements will pay for the pains taken. Our willful

doubters will not believe and act upon it. Life is too

short and ‘though one were to rise from the dead’ they

would not believe. Go on. We sometimes question

whether ‘the right will prevail’ but perhaps we are too

anxious for speedy results.”

From E. B. Nash, M. D., Cortland. N.Y., comes the

following, “After twenty-five years of honest

experimenting, I am firmly convinced that the best

remedy to produce euthanasia is the homeopathically

indicated one. I used in my earlier practice to resort to

morphine when I was satisfied that my patient must die

and I wished, or the patient wished me, to ease him or

her down to death. For a few doses they often suffered

less pain and expressed great satisfaction and gratitude

for the relief. But if they lived any length of time, I

found that the morphia, not only failed to secure the

relief from suffering that it did at first, but invariably

seemed to add greatly to it. In many cases I have had

patients beg me not to give them any more morphine,

because they suffered more with than without it.

“It is a delusion and a snare. It is a moment's

pleasure for an hour of pain. Even with my years of

experience, it is very often difficult to select the true

remedy, but when once selected and applied, I have not

only seen the desired relief brought about in fatal cases,

but wonderful cures brought in cases, which from any

human standpoint seemed absolutely incurable. I am

sure that many lives that might have been saved, or

greatly prolonged, have been lost or shortened by

allopathic measures for producing an easy death.”

From across the continent comes these words of

cheer and encouragement, written by A. McNeil, M. D.,

of San Francisco, “… In moribund cases my experience

is, that the remedy, indicated by the totality of the

symptoms, is amply sufficient to avert suffering. The

remedy will give relief generally for a shorter time than

in curable cases, but when its action is exhausted, if the

same remedy remains indicated, it will continue to

afford relief, if given in a higher potency.

“When in a serious case the administered remedy

only relieves the pain, without producing a fundamental

improvement, I consider it ominous and often find the

case incurable.

“I cordially endorse the action of the members of

the Rochester Hahnemann Society in withdrawing from

the county society. When there is no further prospect of

enlightening the polypaths, then further intercession in

societies is folly.”

Dr. H. C. Allen, editor of the Medical Advance,

sends a few words of Godspeed, “In my practice, I have

no use for allopathic palliatives, even in incurable cases.

The similar remedy is much more efficacious in the

alleviation of pain, in incurable sicknesses, and leaves

no ‘after clap’—no drug effects—often much more

troublesome than the original affection, behind it. You

have my hearty sympathy in your fight for the right. Go

on; it is only a question of time. Yon are on the side of

the truth, which, in its conflict with error, has been and

ever will be triumphant.”

G. W. Sherbino, of Abilene, Texas, says, “I claim

superiority for the indicated remedy in incurable cases,

provided the remedy is selected with care and according

to the rules of Hahnemann; any other treatment than this

is not homeopathic and the sooner the public

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 64

understands this, so they can distinguish the true from

the false, the better for the public.”

Dr. James B. BELL, of Boston, writes, “I have no

difficulty in treating all cases, of acute pain, without

narcotics.”

S. SEWARD, M. D., of Syracuse, N. Y., “I have

depended entirely upon the carefully selected

simillimum, to relieve the pain of the sick and dying,

for the past thirty years, and have, under no

circumstances used anything else.”

We will class the communications with one from

George H. CLARK, M D., of Philadelphia. He writes as

follows, “I am heartily at one with you, and the other

Hahnemannians with you. To the question you ask in

regard to the suffering of incurables, I answer—any one,

who has had experience in honestly applying the

homeopathic law, can positively answer—yes. Not only

this: If he has seen anything of the use of palliatives, as

advocated by many so-called homeopaths, he will not

hesitate to compare results. For the results palliation in

the form of powerful drugs is almost invariably

followed by an aggravation of the pain and other

symptoms present, and their continued use will convert

a curable into an incurable condition.

“A practice of over sixteen years, in which a fair

share of representative cases of various diseases have

been under my care, including the most painful

affections, in not one of which an anodyne, narcotics,

soporifics or anything, but that demanded by the law of

Homeopathy, has been used enables me to reply in the

affirmative to your question.

“The following case will illustrate: A man, aged 48,

has been under the treatment of a so-called homeopath

for a painful affection, which has been diagnosed,

dyspepsia. After several months of treatment without

benefit, he came under my care. I found the following:

Sensation of great fullness on taking a few mouthfuls of

food followed almost immediately by gnawing, burning

pains and tenderness in the region of the stomach: Great

tenderness over the entire abdomen, cannot bear the

least pressure; intense, sharp pain in abdomen, constant,

but worse in afternoon and evening, with much

swelling.

“Examination revealed a tumor in the region of the

cardiac orifice of the stomach. There was great

emaciation, occasional vomiting, much mental

depression, sleeplessness from pain, obstinate

constipation, alternating with an occasioned soft, acrid

stool, which aggravated the abdominal pain. Here was,

unquestionably, cancer of the stomach. The symptoms,

indicating the conditions were so plain, that it was

thought astonishing that anyone professing a knowledge

of disease could possibly be so myopic as not to be able

to make a correct diagnosis.

“The prognosis, considering the depressed mental

and physical state, and the length of time the disease

had been progressing, was of course unfavorable.

The question was to find a remedy to relieve the

suffering. No thought was given to other than

homeopathic measures, and after a study of the case, I

began treatment with Lycopodium. In a few hours all the

symptoms were relieved and the remedy discontinued.

After two weeks the patient was able to take appropriate

food with less pain than for several months previous.

The remedy was continued, when necessary, for two

months, and always with the same result, relief of all

painful symptoms. Death came, but the man retained his

mental powers to the last, and yet was saved from the

distressing conditions, which follow the use of drugs,

powerful for harm only.

“Compared with cases in which anodynes are used,

I am sure that one need have no fear of trusting to

Homeopathy alone for true euthanasia.”

Mr. President: In the consideration of these

communications, the fact should not be forgotten, that,

we are not engaged in a controversy with the older

school of medicine. We rather, much as we may differ,

recognize their right to use these narcotics in incurables,

as it is in accordance with their professions. But what

shall be said of the men, who, while claiming the honor

of being Hahnemann's truest followers, Anglo maniac-

like, ape the practices they profess to disown, and only

conform to the selfish usage of being “all things to all

men.” “By their works ye shall know them.”

In examining the statements, in regard to habit of

practice, and the reports of relief afforded in incurable

diseases, it would seem wonderful, that there should be

such unanimity of opinion, were the fact forgotten that

these men have been practicing medicine according to a

law. But when we re-call the fact, that the law of

healing promulgated by the great Hahnemann is

infallible, then such results as we have read are only the

ordinary events to be expected.

The cases reported, as you will have readily seen,

are the most intractable, incurable, and attended by the

most excruciating pain that the medical profession

encounters. The results, are generally complete

palliation and in all palliation, sufficient to allow the

patients to attend to their final preparations, for the

supreme event in human existence. What a contrast to

the results of narcotism! On the one hand, complete

possession of all the powers of the intellect; on the

other, the faculties of the mind, benumbed and

befogged, and even though there be an absence of pain

for a time, when the force of the drug is spent, the

suffering returns increased in power.

We can give no description of the after effects of

Opium, so effective as the following words of

COLERIDGE, who wrote from experience, “Conceive,”

he says, “a poor, miserable wretch, who for many years

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 65

has been attempting to beat off pain by a constant

recurrence to a vice that reproduces it. Conceive a spirit

in hell employed in tracing out for others the road to

that heaven from which his crimes exclude him. In

short, conceive whatever is most wretched, helpless and

hopeless, and you will form as tolerable a notion of my

state as it is possible for a good man to have.”

The advantages that are the natural results for

obeying to our law in treating desperate cases have been

so fully brought out in the letters we have read that it

only remains for us briefly to recapitulate them.

Prominent will be the reduction of the number of so-

called incurable diseases. Dr. Benjamin Rush, a

prominent physician of the old school, has given out this

great truth, “To pronounce a disease incurable is often

to render it so.”

Pure homeopathy never assumes a case incurable,

and until the proper remedy is seen to possess only

palliative powers such case will be found a curable one.

At the present time there is a case of diabetes (usually

called incurable) in this city, progressing to complete

recovery by the use of the indicated remedy only.

To lessen the number of people addicted to the

Opium habit, the chloral habit or the new Cocaine habit

will by the thoughtful be considered a gain to humanity.

An advantage accrues to the physician by this method,

in the confidence which enables him to treat the most

painful disease with the same care he gives painless

ones, knowing he runs no risk of cursing his patient

with a habit that often proves worse than the original

disease.

In conclusion, we would like to impress the meaning of

the old maxim, “There is no royal road to success.” The

results of Homeopathy can only be obtained by hard,

persistent work. To the laity we say—lay aside your

fears of suffering. The leading men in homeopathy

today are, and have been for years, practicing in

accordance with the discoveries of Hahnemann, and

praising God for their powers to help suffering

humanity even unto death—

“Sustained and soothed

By ‘an unalterable law, (thou shall)’ approach thy

grave.

Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch

About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.”

========================================

16. Pure Homeopathy, Progressive Homeopathy,

and the True Homeopathician

Daniel W. Clausen, M. D. Member of the

International Hahnemannian Association; Member

of the Central New York Homoeopathic Medical

Society,

etc.

AUBURN, N. Y.

Read before the Central New York Homoeopathic

Medical Society, at Syracuse, N. Y., June 15th,

1882.

(Comments by André Saine See P.no.99 ).

The word Homeopathy has but one literal

signification, but, unfortunately, that signification does

not restrict the word to its legitimate use. It is very much

like the word Christian, which today means quite a

different thing to what it meant when the disciples were

first called Christians at Antioch. Indeed, one can hardly

fail to see the striking similarity between the word

Homeopathy and the parable of the grain of mustard

seed, which, as our Lord said in his comparison,

“Though it be the smallest of all seeds, groweth to a

large tree, so that the fowls of the air come and lodge in

the brunches thereof.”

Homeopathy, the small seed sown in Germany

nearly a century ago is today a large tree; and under the

cover of its branches are illegally lodged a great many

birds of foreign flight, whose feathers, indeed beautiful

in outward appearance, yet retain their tincture hues of

yellow, red, and blue; while the cross-breeds are ad

infinitum; and there is that imperious-looking rooster

that seems to proclaim with every flap of his-wings,

“Liberty of action,” and with every crow, “Freedom of

opinion.”

Even a kid (Kidd)

iii

has been known to climb this

tree, besmearing its tender branches with an

innumerable quantity of his Pilulae capricorni (goat

pills)

and disturbing the quietus of the peaceful doves

with his most terrific “bah!”

One “Browne” (Dyce) once hung his clothes on the

tree, and attempting to wish in the sparkling stream that

nourishes the tree, found the water too deep for him,

poor fellow! and so he nearly got drowned, like his

namesake of the firm—“Smith, Brown, Jones and

Robinson”—of ancient story. His full recovery is

doubtful.

But, with all the trespasses of these illegitimate

refugees, besides exposure to frequent showers of hail

(Hale) from the northwest, the tree with all its foliage

bears still the original impress imparted to it by the

germ. Nothing can alter her truthfullness and

faithfulness to nature; nor is even he that hews (Hughes)

able to destroy it with his ax, though he is considered a

power in the field (of pharmacodynamics).

The various meanings applied to the word

Homeopathy today make the title decidedly Hibernian

in character, as Dr. Skinner would say; for it used to

mean: (1) Truth, (2) Error, and (3), what is worse, the

harmonious co-existence of Truth and Error. This is

hardly admissible in an age like the present, when

people profess to be so much wiser than they who lived

in the age of the philosopher's stone.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 66

Consequently, for the sake of distinction, the word

Homeopathy as understood by true homeopathicians,

requires the use of an adjective, which is best met by the

word pure. The adjective “legitimate” may apply simply

to the strict observance of the law of the similars,

without necessarily including in its signification all or

any of the purities that pertain to genuine homeopathic

practice, such as the potency, dose, repetition, and a

thousand other niceties.

Among those who have done most to corrupt the

doctrine of pure homeopathy are, notably, E. M. HALE,

M. D., of Chicago, and Richard HUGHES, M, D., L. H.

C. P., of England, who, concerning the truth, have erred;

whose attempts to convert Homeopathy into eclecticism

and to adorn it with the brass-gold buttons of a

physiological and pathological livery

have by their

respective works ruined a multitude of medical students,

students who started with the honest intention of

studying pure Homeopathy, but have been unfortunately

caught in the snares and delusions of these eclectic and

“pharmacodynamic” teachers.

Pure Homeopathy admits of no such thing as “the

pathological sphere of action” of such or such a remedy.

If we could say such is the pathological sphere of action

of this or that drug, our Materia Medica would lose its

vast comprehensiveness and its study be reduced to

mere child's play. But a remedy is limited to no

“pathological sphere of action;” far from it, the

immense variety of phenomena presented in its

symptomatology renders it applicable to an almost equal

variety of diseases whose respective “spheres of action”

are totally different, and it is applicable in each of these

diseases, just as any of these various phenomena

(symptoms) in the sick furnish indications for its use.

Belladonna is as much homeopathic to some cases

of uterine disease as it was to the old Sydenham

scarlatina. And where is the harmonious link in the

pathology of the two diseases? Do they come within one

“pathological sphere”? —are they of one family? Nay;

but if any form of disease never before seen were to

appear, the wide spheres of action of our remedies—not

limited to any special “pathological spheres”—would

render them applicable to such disease. Moreover, if a

remedy were limited to any “pathological sphere of

action,” the ever-varying, ever-changing forms of

disease would, in course of time, render the remedy

comparatively, if not altogether, useless; instead of that,

our oldest remedies are the indispensables of today.

Why will professors in “homeopathic” medical

colleges so persistently endeavor to teach that a system

of therapeutics, even of Homeopathy, must be based

upon knowledge of pathological changes? Such

teaching is a departure from the true faith, and is neither

more nor less than going back to the ante-

Hahnemannian ages of darkness and blind ignorance.

“A fatal error,” as our much-loved Dr. LIPPE would

say.

Supposing even it were always possible for us to

know what was going on in the hidden interior of man,

this would not help us one mite as regards therapeutics.

Pathological changes and processes are not disease, but

result from disease, i.e., from “a dynamic alteration of

the vital force.” As one, in a certain place, has truly

said: “Living manifestations of disease are exact

expressions of their internal nature, and organic lesions

are consecutive results of the primary morbid activity of

the vital force.” And what do we understand by “living

manifestations of disease”? For these we have not to go

to the cadaver, nor do we understand them to be fully

expressed by any visible pathological changes on the

living subject, but they present themselves to us in a

variety of phenomena called symptoms, speaking with

the voice of nature; hence, “living manifestations”—

physiologically alive—the expressions of perverted

physiological functions not yet dead—not in the “dead

house.”

The consecutive results of the primary morbid

activity of the vital force are only dead manifestations.

Hence it is that we get such excellent and wonderful

results when we apply the dynamized—spiritualized—

medicinal agent in harmony with the “living

manifestations.”

How naturally vast, then, must be the difference

between treatment according to the deductions drawn

from “dead-house pathology,” and that according to the

indications furnished by “living manifestations!” Oh!

what a great and luxuriant tree is this tree of

Homeopathy!—a tree whose leaves are for the healing

of the nations; a tree that is not withered by the

influences of autumn nor blighted by the cold blasts of

winter, but has a perpetual existence, being watered

with the refreshing dews of progressive homeopathy

from the hands of those noble veterans whose images

stand depicted in the crystal drops as they lie clustered

on every leaf.

Pathological changes are always preceded by

symptoms of the disease; hence, it is necessary to prove

our remedies only to the extent of eliciting certain

characteristic symptoms, never to the extent of

producing pathological changes—a statement that is

substantiated by the fact that the remedies do cure

pathological changes when selected according to

symptomatic indications. I do not believe that Aurum

was proved to the extent of producing caries of the

palatine bones; and, certainly, Belladonna never

produced the scarlatina.

When the late Dr. Carroll DUNHAM cured an

ovarian tumor with Colocynthis 200 D

vii

he did not

select his remedy as one that had ever been known to

produce or to cure that pathological condition; he never

thought of the disease by name; he endeavored to cure

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 67

his patient by considering his patient's constitutional

symptoms; and when the patient was cured the tumor

disappeared, because it could not exist in a healthy

organism. It was on the same principle that

HAHNEMANN once cured a case of fig-warts with

Chamomilla 30 C.

viii

Latter-day Homeopathy would teach to look for the

rubric “fig-warts,” and the prescriber, prescribing, of

course, for the disease (i.e., for the name) and not for

the patient, would be confined to a choice between two

or three remedies, and so—fail to cure.

Latter-day Homeopathy teaches to treat “worms” as

a disease, and so to follow the careless routine of

administering anthelminthics to every subject supposed

to be infested with these parasites; and because the

doctor is told that “lots of worms” have been passed he

fondly prides himself in the imagination that his patient

is cured, receiving a full share of commendation from

all the old women who happen to catch a glimpse of the

vessel. But, after all, it may be that these worm-doctors

evince a fair degree of acumen in trying to become

popular among the women; for it is a remarkable fact

that you cannot please certain women better than to

make them believe that you are going to expel from

them a worm, or a snake or a tumor, or some other

imaginary incumbrance.

And right here I am reminded of a case in point,

which occurred at a medical college while I was there

attending a course of lectures. At the gynecological

clinic there came a woman one day suffering from some

uterine disorder, and, in addition to various phases of

nervous mimicry, she fancied that she had a snake

within her. The professor, a fairly keen gentleman, did

not, of course, try to disabuse her of her belief, but

aimed at the uterine trouble, resorting to his usual mode

of treatment, which included the insertion of the

tampon, or plug of cotton, well lubricated with Vaseline

and having a string attached for the purpose of

withdrawal. She did not, however, know what was

being done to her. In a day or two she called at the

doctor's office, and, with concurrent expressions of

great joy and absolute certainty, she exclaimed: “Hah,

hah! Doctor! I've got it! I've got it!” when the doctor, in

his calm self-possession, simply asked, “Got what,

ma'am?” “Why,” said she, “that snake! Now, Doctor, I

told you so; I knew it; and I here it is” (handing him a

neat-looking paper parcel). My readers must not be

surprised to learn that the contents of the parcel proved

to be the same old plug of cotton inserted at the clinic,

which, with the vaseline on it, and the superadded viscid

secretion covering it and the string all over, had, in

truth, much the appearance of a member of the reptilian

fraternity. The doctor, as wise and self-possessed as

ever, said nothing to thwart her gratification, but

allowed her free indulgence in that conceit which is said

to be sometimes as efficacious in curing as it is

frequently in killing.

The true homeopathician on examining a case for

treatment takes into account every symptom—objective

and subjective—not only such symptoms as seem to be

in immediate connection with the special ailment he is

called upon to treat, but even the most apparently

remote—the entire constitution. He underlines those

which are the most characteristic of the patient's

suffering—those to which the patient gives most

prominence in relating his or her ailment, and those

which are most noticeable by the physician. Symptoms

that are common to a very large number of remedies,

such as constipation, etc., he does not regard as very

characteristic, except as they may be characterized by

some peculiarity, for instance, “stools crumbling at the

verge of the anus,” “stools which recede after having

been partially expelled,” etc. If the symptoms be equally

divided among two or more remedies, one remedy

having only a part and another remedy the remainder,

preference must be given to that remedy which contains

the most characteristic symptom of the case. If the most

characteristic symptoms seem to be equally divided

among, and equally characteristic of, two or more

remedies, then some other symptoms or symptom—

sometimes an apparently very remote or insignificant

one—must be sought for in the pathogenesis of the

respective remedies. This explains the expediency of

taking the totality of the symptoms before deciding on

the choice.

Particular attention should also be paid to the time,

as well as to all the conditions of aggravation and

amelioration.

But as there are no two cases of sickness exactly

alike in their most comprehensive semiology, so it will

never—hardly ever—be found that any two medicines

will be exactly alike in their respective full

pathogeneses. There must be one remedy alone whose

symptomatology most closely corresponds to a given

case of sickness at the time of examination, and the

knowledge essential to this discrimination—which, by

the way, ignores the unjustifiable practice of

alternation—is to be gained only by a diligent and

thorough study of the Materia Medica.

The mode of examining the patient for all the

symptoms is of no less importance, as taught in

Hahnemann's Organon of the Healing Art—sine qua

non.

After the exhibition of a remedy that is

homeopathic to a given case, it is not uncommon to find

that symptoms in the case which were not observed in

the pathogenesis of the drug also disappear, leaving the

patient well. These latter symptoms are properly

incorporated in our Materia Medica, not only because

they have been cured, but also because of the possibility

of their development in a more extensive drug-proving.

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 68

So far it is interesting as well as instructive to closely

watch and verify the actions of our remedies, even our

most extensively—and best—proven ones; not,

however, with the vain speculations of the Milwaukee

philosophers,

who tried to prove, (or rather to

disprove) the well-authenticated virtues of our orthodox

Aconite.

On the other hand, it frequently happens that when

a homeopathic remedy is applied, other symptoms

which belong to the pathogenesis of the drug arise in the

patient. This is more especially the case when the

remedy has been administered in a high degree of

attenuation.

Guiding symptoms, characteristics, and keynotes

can never be substituted for the materia medica in full;

but they serve the grand purpose of guiding us in the

right direction. Indeed, it is presumable that the learned

veterans who have given us these resumes have

intended them as guides to the study of materia medica

rather than synopses for full decision.

Nor is a Keynote of a remedy limited to any

particular disease or class of diseases, any more than

one Keynote on a musical instrument is limited to one

tune. A Keynote of a medicine may indicate its use in a

vast variety of diseases, just as one musical note may be

the Keynote of a vast number of melodies.

For all these grand truths—so precious to the

homeopathician—we are indebted not only to the

immortally honorable and honored men who laid the

foundation, constructed, and bequeathed to us the great

temple of Homeopathy, but also to the honored and

faithful men who now live and devote their energies to

the increase of the superstructure, beautifying it,

adorning it, and casting their gifts into the treasury of

the temple. Accordingly, we have a homeopathy that is

progressive (not latter-day Homeopathy; for this term

has reference to a homeopathic temple whose

foundation has been laid in latter days).

Progressive homeopathy has corroborated and

developed some very important facts in relation to

analogy, which offers itself for application, according to

the following aspects:

1. Analogy, by symptoms which in point of

location, character, appearance, conditions, time, and

order, agree with those in the proving.

2. Analogy, by similar pains and sensations,

although occurring in locations different from those

affected in the provers. (Of the many cases proving this

we may cite, as a single illustration, the constrictive,

grasping sensation around the heart, found in Cactus

grandiflorus; which sensation, when felt in other parts

of the body, has been removed by applying the same

remedy after this phase of similarity.)

3. Analogy, by similar appearances of totally

different pathological conditions. (Example: Lac

caninum, a remedy discarded by the ignorant, is useful

in syphilitic ulcers on the penis when there are present

the smooth, shining, and other appearances which

indicate the use of Lac caninum in diphtheria.)

4. Analogy, by conditions which alike influence

totally different symptoms. (Example:

BOENNINGHAUSEN records a case characterized by a

thick coating of mucus which persistently gathered on

the teeth of a patient and became invariably aggravated

every time he shaved; cured by Carbo animalis 30, the

only remedy in whose proving was found that condition

of aggravation, and that, too, in connection with a

totally different symptom. To this might be added many

more examples of analogy by conditions.)

5. Analogy, in regard to time of aggravation and

amelioration. (We all know the value of the morning

aggravations of Nux vomica, the 2 to 4 A.M.

aggravation of Kali carbonicum, the 4 to 8 P.M.

aggravation of Lycopodium, the 5 A.M. “double quick”

of Sulphur, etc.; for experience has taught us that these

times of aggravation and amelioration are often reliable

indications where they govern symptoms in the sick that

are entirely different from the symptoms which furnish

these indications in the proving.)

But in whatever direction we are looking for the

similar remedy—whether in the direction of pain, of

location, of time, or of any other aspect of analogy—we

must not forget that each of these is but a direction or

guide to the Materia Medica, and that we could no

more expect to harmonize physiological discrepancies,

by depending on a single Keynote without the totality of

symptoms, than we could to harmonize the monotonous

repetitions of any single keynote in music without

playing on the other notes of the scale.

Let us fondly cherish these deductions from pure

and progressive Homeopathy. Let the living great of our

noble art continue to furnish us with their experiences,

and let those of us who are young in the faith be

diligent—diligent not only in learning what we don't yet

know, but also in giving our hearty co-operation to the

senior workers for the furtherance of a Homeopathy that

is pure, unadulterated, and progressive, that we also

may, like them, be in the enjoyment of a rich experience

that shall redound to the glory of

Homeopathy and to the benefit of suffering

humanity.

For my own part, I may say that my ignorance is

fully realized when I ponder the immensity of

unacquired knowledge. Like NEWTON—

“I feel myself playing with shells on the shore.

While the vast ocean lies before me unexplored.”

But we hope never to faint or be weary in the path

of glory and duty; we feel encouraged by the veterans of

our noble cause; we are still listening to the voice of

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 69

Samuel HAHNEMANN, who “being dead, yet spoke.”

He, who has ears to hear, let him hear.

Auburn, N. Y., June 5th, 1882.

=====================================

17. An Unexpected Letter

Received from Dr. AD. LIPPE of Philadelphia, Pa

No. 1204 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Thanksgiving Day, November 30th, 1882

D. W. Clausen, M.D.,

My Dear Sir:

It is late in the day—it is almost past and gone. I

have just read your most excellent paper on Pure

Homeopathy you read at Syracuse June 15th, and I can

no better end this day than by saying:

Thanks to you for the truths you have so plainly

laid before the profession. The great tree from the seed

HAHNEMANN planted is still growing and is now

watered by our former opponents who honestly admit

that, according to their scientific investigations, the

diminution of the material medicinal substances surely

and progressively increases their power to disturb the

feelings and sensations of the animal organism. Modern

science comes to our assistance and confirms the

observations made by that great philosopher,

HAHNEMANN.

That other tree planted at Chicago, now in his

thirteenth year, planted when a disloyal mob of

hypocrites shouted themselves hoarse over the

proclamation of “Freedom of Medical Opinion and

Action” had also brought forth its fruits.

It was through the kindness of your ever-loyal

Central New York Homoeopathic Medical Society that I

was enabled to publish any individual protest against

this proclamation in a paper on Liberty of Medical

Opinion and Action. The last rotten fruit that came from

that tree, came in the shape of that infamous last

resolution passed just before the last meeting of the

Institute adjourned. The resolution and its originators

have been severely exposed and punished by some of

the Old Guard;

but the father of it shows in his

lamentably illogical, lame, insolent defense in the

Hahnemannian Monthly, that he feels himself

perfectly secure among his friends, the Institute

Ringsters.

xii

The two trees cannot grow up together—cannot

exist together in the same forest; they are antagonistical

plants—as antagonistic as are truth and falsehood.

That “Freedom” tree will be uprooted before long.

The Freedomites are in our school what the Communists

are in the Republic; they will be suppressed.

HAHNEMANN is the father of the Republic in the

Medical Art; the Freedom bird, the Communist, cannot

live among us—he must and will be squelched. You

have given him a severe blow—a bit from the shoulder

joint. When I am done with some of our erring brethren

in our own societies, you will find me going again for

the scalp of Richard HUGHES.

Would it not be the correct thing if your Society did

pass some strong resolutions protesting against the

Freedom resolutions passed by the Institute? The

position your Society has expressly taken in your last

resolution touching the consultation-recognition

question, is admirable.

xiii

Yours Very Truly,

Ad. Lippe

========================================

18. How can a Young Homœopath Practise

Homœopathy and Make a Living?

MACKENZIE, W. George

(Presented before the Ohio State Medical Society,

May 13, 1941)

It was my privilege recently to address the

Cleveland Homœopathic Society on the subject

assigned. “How can a young Homœopath practice

Homœopathy and make a living?” I was asked to

present the same subject before your State Society.

May I take the liberty of modifying and abbreviating

slightly the address presented at Cleveland.

The recording of a complete history, exclusive of a

physical examination, takes more time than the average

patient is able or willing to pay for. The fault is a

general economic one and applies as much to the old

school doctor as to the homœopath. The really sick

patient is so anxious to get well that he is willing to pay

more for better service and “better service” is

synonymous with “more time” spent in the study of the

case. The average patient is willing to pay a fee

“nearly” commensurate with the time the doctor spends

on his case.

Patients eventually come to realize that the quick

suppression of a symptom by a palliative is never

lasting. Quite the contrary, the patient will frequently

tell the doctor that most of those who previously had

treated him were able to give but temporary relief

whereas he was looking for a permanent cure.

May I cite a single case illustrative of many others

to show the difference between a brief period of relief

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 70

obtained from a palliative and the more lasting effect of

a bonafide cure:

A woman, aged 40, reported with the history of

Asthma. At the time she was in the throes of a severe

attack. A few years before she had been operated for

sinus disease which afforded her some relief; more

recently she suffered a recurrence of Asthma. The

attacks were relieved by smoking a powder containing

Stramonium and Belladonna. She claimed that nothing

else gave her relief, it however lasted but four hours

when she would need to repeat the treatment. The

powder was potentized in my office up to the 600X, a

single dose of which was administered

intracutaneolusly. Within three minutes the patient

claimed to feel much better. Four minutes later she said

the attack had passed, she then left for home. She

thinks she is cured and has discontinued the use of the

Stramonium and Belladonna powder.

This is not the only case of the kind that has been

benefited by the administration of a desensitizing dose

(infinitesimally small) of the same drug to which the

patient had been sensitized. The sensitization of a

patient to a drug is a drug dyscrasia and must be taken

into account in the treatment of every succeeding

ailment.

From the economic viewpoint: What is the value of

this service to the patient and what should the doctor

receive?

To the patient, the wife and housekeeper of a man

earning fifty dollars a week, the service is worth what it

would cost to hire someone to take care of the house

during her incapacity. This is not readily computable.

It ought not to be less than ten dollars, she was charged

five. The time consumed by the doctor did not cost him

more than five dollars; however, he got many times that

amount of pleasure and satisfaction at the result, with

the family’s gratitude thrown in for good measure. Who

said that the practice of medicine is not a real sport?

Another doctor who, on account of ignorance, may

see the same patient fifty times. As a result the patient

will put a valuation of one hundred dollars on the

service, far out of proportion to its real worth. Patients

rarely judge the value of a doctor’s services from the

actual results obtained. It is more often estimated by the

time spent on the patient, how nice he is to the baby or

by the gentle pat on mother’s shoulder as he leaves the

sick room. His neat appearance and confidential

approach to the patient and family too often count more

than his real ability. If the ambition of a young man is

to make money easy why does he not become a

confidence man in the disguise of a doctor.

Frankly speaking the financial remuneration from

the practice of legitimate medicine compares favourably

with that from the practice of any of the other

professions. If one studies medicine with the sole object

of making a big financial success of it, he is making a

mistake. He had better look elsewhere. As a

humanitarian he would be a failure from the start. Yet

the doctor is entitled to look for sufficient financial

return from the practice of medicine to support his

family, educate his children, take time off to attend

medical meetings, occasional rest periods, time to spare

to improve himself for bigger service and enough left

over to keep himself and family from want when he

reaches the age where he can no longer work. He is

entitled to enjoy social security as much as any other

member of society.

Restating the original question: How can a young

homœopath practice Homœopathy and make a living?

This question would seem to imply that the young

homœopath is like to have more difficulty in making a

living than the young allopath. If that is the implication

then my answer is that it has not yet been proved.

Satisfactory results in the treatment of one patient

prompts that patient to refer another. This is the way

the average practice is built up.

Those physicians who have opportunity to witness

the results of prescribing according to the orthodox

school of medicine and the homœopathic know but one

answer.

It has been claimed by a few homœopathic

physicians that the time consumed in the selection of the

similimum is much longer than that required by the

orthodox physician, who has but to give the drug

selected for him by the detail man. In most cases the

primary effect is antipathic (palliative). It acts

“according to the principle of contraria contrariis

curentur.” The primary (palliative) effect of the drug is

followed by a long lasting secondary action manifested

by an aggravation of the symptoms for which the

palliative drug was prescribed. The secondary drug

effect is generally mistaken for an aggravation of the

natural disease which prompts the physician to repeat

the antipathic (palliative) drug. It could hardly be

designated a remedy.

The old school doctor as a rule selects the drug

upon a single symptom. If the patient has two

outstanding symptoms he makes the additional mistake

of prescribing two antipathic drugs.

The difference between Orthodoxy and

Homœopathy was defined in a paper read before the

Homœopathic Laymen’s League of New York City,

 Section 57 of the Organon of Medicine: “In order to

carry into practice this antipathic method, the ordinary

physician gives, for a single troublesome symptom from

among the many other symptomsof the disease which he

passes by unheeded, a medicine concerning which it is

known that it produces the exact opposite of the morbid

symptom sought to be subdued, from which he can

expect the speediest (palliative) relief.”

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 71

which appeared in the Journal of the A.I.H., July, 1940:

Quoting therefrom:

ORTHODOXY teaches the prescribing of large

doses of contrary acting drugs from which is obtained a

brief lasting improvement in a single or a few of the

symptoms of the disease (primary action) to be followed

by a long lasting aggravation in the few symptoms for

which the contrary acting (palliative) drug was

prescribed (the secondary effect or reaction).

HOMŒOPATHY teaches the prescribing of small

doses of a similar acting drug from which is obtained a

brief lasting aggravation in many (totality) of the

symptoms of the disease (primary action) to be followed

by a long lasting improvement in the many symptoms

for which the similar acting (curative) drug was

prescribed (the secondary effect or reaction).

The long continued treatment of a disease by large

doses of a palliative drug administered at close intervals

produces a progressively increasing ill effect the patient,

a drug dyscrasia. Let us see what Hahnemann has to

say about this in Sections 74 and 75.

SECTION 74: “Among chronic diseases we must

still, alas! Reckon those so commonly met with,

artificially produced in allopathic treatment by the

prolonged use of violent heroic medicines in large and

increasing doses, etc.”

SECTION 75: “These inroads on human health

effected by the allopathic non-healing art (more

particularly in recent times) are of all chronic diseases

the most deplorable, the most incurable; and I regret to

add that it is apparently impossible to discover or to hit

upon any remedies for their cure when they have

reached any considerable height.”

A teacher in one of our Homœopathic Colleges

recently was heard to remark “when a patient calls on a

doctor it is not advisable to attempt to prescribe a

homœopathic remedy that takes two weeks to help when

the old school doctor can find a remedy that gives relief

within a few minutes.” I questioned this advice to the

young homœopathic doctors and at the time quoted

Section 2 of the 6th Edition of the Organon:

“The highest ideal of cure is rapid, gentle and

permanent restoration of the health, or removal and

annihilation of the disease in its whole extent, in the

shortest, most reliable, and most harmless way, on

easily comprehensible principles.”

In more than a dozen places in the Organon,

Hahnemann stresses the prompt and permanent curative

effects of the homœopathic remedy when administered

in the proper small dose. On page 80 in the Introduction

he says in italics “to cure mildly rapidly certainly and

permanently etc.” The Similimum in the sufficiently

small dose brings relief within a few minutes. This

observation is not mine alone but that of most

homœopathic physicians. No opiate works so rapidly

nor so reliably. Besides, the relief that comes from the

administration of an opiate is not the same as that

afforded by the homœopathic remedy. With an opiate

the patient continues to feel his symptoms in spite of his

benumbed state, even during his pseudo-sleep; whereas,

the relief afforded by the homœopathic remedy is

entirely different. It effects improvement not only of

the characteristic but too, of the general symptoms.

Well do I recall the beneficial effects of arsenic

administered in relatively high potency for the relief of

severe pain in the left shoulder due to brachial plexus

neuritis. Just before the arsenic was given the patient

was contemplating suicide; ten minutes after taking

arsenic 30x he felt 80 percent relief from pain, together

with complete disappearance of the suicidal tendency.

His “sense of well being” represents the summation of

relief from all the general symptoms suffered by the

patient, which is just as important a sign of

improvement as the relief from the more specific,

characteristic, symptoms of the disease. Unfortunately,

we cannot prescribe a remedy on general symptoms.

On the other hand, when the patient experiences relief

from these general symptoms following the

administration of a drug prescribed upon the more

characteristic,”peculiar,” symptoms so well described

by the Master in Section 153 and 154 of the Organon of

Medicine, it affords confirmatory evidence that the

remedy is the similimum and is positively curative in its

effects.

Many homœopathic physicians fear that the remedy

they are about to prescribe may not suit the case and

therefore hesitate to give it, preferring to rely upon a

palliative. This course is unwarranted. In acute

diseases a remedy that covers the symptomatology but

thirty percent will bring prompt relief in thirty percent

of the symptom-pattern of the disease providing it is not

administered in too large a dose or at too frequent

intervals; otherwise, there may be a prolonged

aggravation which can be very misleading at times.

Those of us who have had occasion to look up the

complete symptomatology of a chronic disease have

found that no one remedy will cover the entire

symptom-pattern. The best selected remedy covers but

a part of the symptomatology. Besides, a drug that

seems fairly well indicated for a given disease will

frequently present symptoms foreign to the disease.

Sometimes the very opposite, unhomœopathic, to which

Hahnemann aptly refers as “accessory symptoms.”

What is to be done about the selection of the

homœopathic similimum under the circumstances?

Some impatient tyros will quit in disgust, others will

prescribe the drug that is but thirty percent indicated and

will find the patient benefited and will change the

remedy according to the remaining symptoms after the

effects of the first remedy has done its part, keeping in

mind constantly the peak symptoms. When these are

improved often there follows improvement in the

©Quarterly Homœopathic Digest, Vol.XXIX, 3 & 4/2012. Private circulation only. 72

general symptoms and with it the feeling of “well

being” to which reference has already been made.

A case is recalled that was studied exhaustively at

least ten times in as many years. The patient’s

symptoms were carefully elicited and recorded. The

last history that was taken resulted in the finding of

fifty-one symptoms, some were more characteristic than

others. There was no combination of symptoms upon

which to base a diagnosis except Angina Pectoris and

Diabetes. Examination of the heart by five cardiologists

resulted in five different diagnoses, five different forms

of treatment were advised and five different prognoses

given.

As to the symptomatology of the case, painstaking

repertory study resulted as follows:

1. Psorinum covered about fifty-five percent of the

symptoms.

2. Nux moschata covered about fifty percent.

3. Natrum muriaticum covered fifty percent.

4. Lachesis covered forty percent.

5. Arsenic covered forty percent.

6. Argentum nitricum covered thirty-five percent.

A few other remedies, including Aurum metallicum,

Crataegus, Nux vomica, each covered less than twenty

percent.

By adding these percentages together we get 300

plus, which is more than 200 percent above a possible

total of 100 percent. The 200 percent excess above the

100 percent is due to the overlapping of symptoms of

the different drugs, for instance, Arsenic and Lachesis,

overlapped fifteen percent, Arsenic and Aurum

overlapped even more in fact there was more or less

overlapping of the symptomatology of all nine

remedies.

If the symptoms of two remedies overlap fifteen

percent, this overlapping will cause sufficient

interference to block the curative effect of that part of

the total clinical picture corresponding to the

overlapping. For this reason it would be safer to

administer but one remedy. Either one would act more

favourably than the simultaneous administration of

both. If the overlapping symptoms are of a peculiar

(characteristic) kind it is more serious than if the

symptoms are more general, like headache, lassitude,

malaise, slight rise of temperature, etc. In any case the

prescribing of two remedies simultaneously is not

approved by HAHNEMANN or his followers. The

interference of two similar acting drugs which act to

prevent either from helping is well known. What

happens when nine remedies are given at once can only

be surmised. On the other hand, if any single one of

these nine remedies were to be administered at one time

an appreciable amount of benefit is sure to follow. Let

us see what Hahnemann has to say regarding this

question. Quoting Section 273:

“In no case under treatment is it necessary and

therefore not permissible to administer to a patient more

than one, single, simple medicinal substance at one

time. It is inconceivable how the slightest doubt could

exist as to whether it was more consistent with nature

and more rational to prescribe a single, simple, medicine

at one time in a disease or a mixture of several

differently acting drugs. It is absolutely not allowed in

Homœopathy, the one true, simple and natural art of

healing, to give the patient at one time two different

medicinal substances.”

In a patient who has fifty-one clear cut symptoms

any one remedy that covers but twenty percent of them

will definitely benefit that patient. Another remedy that

covers forty percent will benefit the patient not twice as

intensively but twice as extensively. Before the patient

can be one hundred percent cured, particularly if he is

burdened by a chronic ailment, he may need to be

treated with all nine of the remedies listed but not at one

time. On account of the overlapping of drug symptoms

it is possible that he may be helped materially or

clinically cured by five of the nine remedies if

administered judicially. After the beneficial effects of

the first remedy prescribed, the one that appeared in the

beginning to be the second best selection may have been

partially covered by the first remedy so that upon a

careful rechecking of the symptomatology an entirely

different remedy may prove to be the one more

homœopathically indicated.

Hahnemann not only condemns the simultaneous

administration of two or more remedies but also the

alternation of two remedies at close intervals. On the

other hand he does not condemn the use of two or more

remedies at wide intervals, for instance, if a patient is

carrying a latent syphilitic infection alone he may be

benefited or even cured by mercury, whereas if he is

carrying a latent syphilitic infection plus latent

tuberculosis, after the mercury has completed its

beneficial effect upon the syphilitic infection it is well

to follow with another remedy aimed at the tuberculous

infection, for instance, Phosphorous or Silica when the

patient experiences additional improvement, even,

reaching so far as to help clear up the latent syphilitic

manifestations which the antisyphilitic remedy was

unable to accomplish alone.

In prescribing a remedy homœopathically fear not

that it will fail to work beneficially even though the

remedy appears to be indicated but thirty percent;

provided of course that this thirty percent is not made up

entirely of general, (less important) symptoms.

SUMMARY

1. The practice of medicine is not to be considered as

a financially remunerative occupation. Any one

desirous of financial success should look not to

medicine but elsewhere.

2. Those doctors who have been the biggest successes

financially have as a rule not been the most

successful in helping the sick to get well.

3. It is just as possible for the young homœopath to

make a decent living as the young allopath.

4. The gratitude of patients toward their physician is

not always proportionate to the services rendered.

If it were the homœopath should receive a larger

share than the old school physician.

5. Not all homœopaths, so-called, practice

Homœopathy nor understand more than a small part

of it. Not even Hahnemann knew it all but he did

know a lot more than the best of us.

6. Relief of symptoms are just as promptly attained

with the homœopathic remedy as with a palliative

one and surely lasts longer.

7. Homœopathy and allopathy are not the same,

except for the size of the dose of medicine used, as

some apologist put it. They are the very antitheses

of one another.

8. Allopathy is the dominant school of medicine today

only because of the centuries of handicap it has had

over Homœopathy but Homœopathy will overcome

this handicap and sooner or later become

THE DOMINANT SCHOOL OF MEDICINE THE

WORLD OVER!!

- The Journal of the American Institute

of Homœopathy, August 1941.

========================================

19. Cicuta in Epilepsy and Mental Deficiency of

Twenty years standing

(Homœopathic Heritage, 4, 3/1979)

CHARLOTTE E., 23 years old. First seen in 1909.

History---At 3½ years old had a fall on head. In bed

four months, “unconscious and blind”. On recovery,

had a big pustular rash all over head, cured with

ointments.

Epileptic fits ever since, with enuresis. Whole

body violently convulsed. Sleeps after the fits,

sometimes all day.

May have 20-30 fits in one night. May go 14 days

without fits, then fits every night for a week.

Very intelligent before the fall (at 3½ years old).

(Evidently this was no mental deficiency of the

developmental type.)

Just like a baby now, at 23.

Cannot wash or dress herself, but can feed herself

now. If asked whether she wants food, says “No.”----

then eats it, if set before her.

Can never be left alone.

For the (a) violence of the convulsions---

(b) pustular rash---

And for (c) “after-effects of blows on the head,” she got

Cicuta 200.

The effect was amazing; it was a revelation! Three

weeks later, the report was----

Much better. Fewer fits, and less violent. No

struggling. Much more intelligent.

Remembers things now!

Remembers, as she has not done since babyhood.

Washed and dressed herself to-day for the first

time in her life.

In five weeks—

Better. Goes upstairs to fetch things for her mother.

Fits, “nothing near so bad.” Only six fits since here

… (used to have 20-30 in a night!).

Talks more. Actually talks about things.

Dressed herself to come up to hospital.

Understands and remembers.

Mother says, “It doesn’t seem true that she can talk

to them, and say sensible things,” as she does now.

Some fester spots have come out on her face.

The girl talks to me. Tells me that “She likes to go

and see the girls doing needle-work”. Shows me the

pennies that they have given her.

Mother says, “She couldn’t trust her to do anything

for herself; can now!”

In two months----

Very much better. Only two slight fits.

Memory improving.

Enjoys coming up here. She positively asked her

mother not to forget her hospital card!

Helps herself at meals now. Cuts bread.

Again, spots on face.

In three months—

Still rapid improvement in intelligence.

Remembers that she had forgotten to bring me

flowers.

Two slight fits. In five months-----

No fits at all.

Can make beds, and do cleaning. Sews on buttons.

In six months---

Has been ill with bad cold; doctor called it Pleurisy;

and one severe fit. Cicuta 200 (for the second time in

six months).

In seven months---

Am told that this medicine (like the first) produced

an aggravation, She was dreadful for two days, and took

no notice of anyone. Much better since. Does

housework. Loves needle-work.

In eight months---

No fit, till she burnt her hand. She was taking a

kettle off the fire with paper for a kettle-holder. It flared

up and burnt her hand. She screamed with the pain.

Three fits, not severe, the next day.

She is very useful in the house.

She talks to me a lot to-day.

In eleven months—

Getting on tremendously. Does needle-work.

Goes out and buys vegetables.

One slight attack. Cicuta 200 for the third time.

In twelve months—

One slight attack.

In fourteen months---

Better than ever before. No fits at all.

Tells me a long yarn about her sister.

Originates conversations.

After wringing the clothes, and hanging them up to

dry, said, “Now I am dead tired. I’m going to bed.

Mother doesn’t want me to, but my nerves are going

like that, and I’m dead tired!”

In seventeen months--- Understands that her teacher

is dead. Said “She’s gone, and we shall not see her any

more.” Never mentioned her again.

In nineteen months—

Mother wrote up, “Ill, and ten fits.” Sent Cicuta

200.

Two years later---

Several rather bad fits. Cicuta 200.

Three years later

Had been ill with ‘flu; ten bad fits one night.

Otherwise well. Washes up. Cleans the doorstep. Goes

shopping. Cicuta 200.

Then for some six months---No fits.

After four years---

Speaks in proverbs now! “What is it. Mother,

when your nose itches like this?”

In five years—

Mends her clothes. Does all the mangling and

hangs the clothes out. Remembers where she has put

things.

Has been seen since, at very long intervals. It was a

pleasing and illuminating case. Excitement or sickness

may bring on an attack. But a girl of 23, with less than

the mentality of a baby, unable to say when she wanted

food, let alone to wash or dress herself, was quickly

transformed into a useful and fairly intelligent member

of society by a very few doses of Cicuta, in the 200

potency.

========================================

20. Homœopathic Treatment of Pulmonary

Tuberculosis

MUNCH (HH. 1, 11/1976)

Calcarea carbonica 6 to 30: when T.B. threatens at

puberty in doughy patients with general and local

perspirations; wet, cold feet, aggravation from cold.

Calcarea phosphorica 3 to 6 in lean people with

sunken abdomen, anemic complexion, open fontanels.

First stage:

Calcarea iodata: T.B. with hypertrophy of glands

and mucous membrane, but patient is lean; the cough is

dry, hoarse, tickling; hoarseness; fears suffocation,

especially when lying down.

Ferrum metallicum dec. 3 and Ferrum

phosphoricum dec. 6 are indicated in young persons

with irritable circulation, congestions to head and chest,

palpitation, inclination to hemorrhage; anemic

complexion. The first and second stage often demand

Arsenicum iodatum 4 to 6, which combines the action of

Arsenicum (prominent in destructive and catarrhal

processes, marasmus) with Iodum (a strong resorptive,

emaciation in spite of bulimia and eating heartily). We

find those patients with pale faces, general weakness,

erethism; the cough is short, hacking with tenacious

yellow-green, acrid, purulent expectoration; burning and

heat in chest; breath short, palpitation with anxiety;

fever evenings; night sweat; thirst.

Iodum 3 to 6 in first stage when infiltration begins

in tall, lean, young patients. Special indication is

bulimia better from eating and yet emaciation; heat

aggravates all symptoms, cold relieves; the cough is dry

and irritating with difficult expectoration of tenacious

mucus. Irritable disposition with sadness; catarrh of

upper air passages with hectic fever. Patients have dark

hair and dark eyes.

Phelandrium aquaticum 4 to 6: profuse, difficult,

fetid expectoration, especially nights.

Sanguinaria: Phthisis florida, hectic fever, flushed

cheeks; very little, difficult, fetid expectoration, or

profuse, easy, sharp stitches in upper chest.

Phosphorus: Habitus phthisicus (blonds grown tall

quickly), hectic redness, fever increasing; inclination to

hemorrhages and suppuration in lungs with scanty

expectoration. Dry cough, often hoarse. Hoarseness

worse evenings.

Pulsatilla 6 to 30. T.B. of males with catarrhal

colds, of general Pulsatilla symptoms; weepy

disposition, symptoms worse evenings, better from

exercise in open cold air; pale face; mild mucus

expectoration; thirstless.

Stannum 4 to 6 and Stannum iodatum: general

weakness, especially in chest; phthisis of larynx with

tickling cough worse nights and from exertion;

expectoration sweetish, profuse, sometimes salty, or

thick, lemon-yellow; profuse night sweats especially in

early morning; dyspnoea; hectic fever about 10 A.M.;

chills, dry heat evening; phthisis pulmon, especially in

older people; depressed disposition and weepy.

Second Stage:

Increased infiltration and beginning destruction.

Bryonia in first and second stage; result of colds

and anger, aggravation from motion, better from lying

on the painful side and from hard pressure to diseased

part, rest and warmth. All mucous membranes are dry;

tenacious expectoration; intense thirst (large quantities);

stitching pains, sour smelling night sweats; fever

evenings and at night; irritable, angry disposition;

obstipation; pleura effected. Further remedies indicated

in this stage are: Arsenicum iodatum dec. 4; Bryonia

dec. 4; Sanguinaria dec. 3; Phellandrium dec. 6;

Teucrium scorodonia dec. 1 to 3: (fever, emaciation,

profuse yellow-green sputum, tuberculosis of glands,

joints and bones).

Purulent stage:

Hepar sulphur calcarea 3 to 6: purulent sputum,

sensitive to cold, hectic fever with much perspiring.

Mercurius dec. 4: Perspiration, purulent sputum,

inclination to diarrhea.

Kali bichromicum dec. 6: T.B. of larynx, formation

of ulcers.

Third Stage (Caverns):

Kreosotum dec.4: inclination to hemoptysis with

severe cough and pain deep in chest; acrid, tenacious

sputum, very fetid.

Acidum nitricum 3 to 5: sputum purulent and

bloody; splinter pain in larynx and chest; night sweats;

early morning diarrhea; face yellow, sunken.

Carbo vegetabilis and animalis: hoarse evenings;

hollow, hard cough with retching and fetid breath.

Calcarea carbonica dec. 2 and 4 and Silicea dec. 3

to 6 for caverns.

Lachesis 8 and Elaps 8 in septic conditions.

China 2 to 3, Chininum arsenicosum 4 to 5 and

Abrotanum tincture to dec. 1 when weakness and

emaciation predominate.

Cactus grandiflorus, Crataegus, Aurum

muriaticum, Digitalis purpurea, Aconitum, Naja

tripudianse are heart remedies in threatening

hemoptysis during T.B.

Sambucus 3, Jaborandi 2, Saliva officinalis 1 to 2

in night sweats.

Agaricus muscarius, Ferrum phos., Chin. Sulph.,

Arsenicum and Baptisia in high fevers.

[Courtesy: The Pacific Coast Journal of Homœopathy,

January, 1936].

========================================

21. SOME EXPERIENCE WITH COLCHICUM

FISHER, A.L. (HH. II, 1/1977)

Bloating: About the first that I remember about the

therapeutics of Colchicum dates back to 1869 or 1870,

when Dr. HERING lectured on this remedy in the

Hahnemann Medical College in Philadelphia.

In the course of that lecture he stated that if cattle

after eating clover in the spring time got enormously

bloated, there was no need to stick a knife into the

paunch to let out the gas, as a few dose of Colchicum

would always give relief.

In my childlike simplicity I believed what he told

us, and sent a two dram vial of Colchicum 3x dilution to

a farmer brother, with instruction to put 5 two drops of

it into the beast’s mouth. It is now nearly forty years

since the remedy was sent, and the sharp, double-edged

knife formerly used to let the gas escape has not been

resorted to since then, but the Colchicum has been used

successfully in scores of such cases in that

neighbourhood. And, by the way, that vial of the third

dilution is not empty yet, having been refilled with

alcohol whenever contents were getting low, many

times.

Strangulated Hernia

The next case in which this medicine was used with

exceedingly gratifying results on my prescription was

many years later, when I received a telegram calling me

in haste to see this same farmer brother, fifty miles

away. Arriving at his bedside at midnight, I found him

in truly a sorry condition. An old inguinal hernia had

become strangulated, and all efforts of his attending

physician to reduce it had failed. Abdomen enormously

distended, constant hiccoughing for twenty-four hours,

stomach and abdomen extremely sensitive to palpation.

There was a profuse flow of saliva or mucus, and his

facial expression, as would be expected under such

circumstances, was indicative of great suffering and a

serious condition. His medical attendant had left him a

few hours before I arrived, and had said that his patient

would never see another sunrise.

As I gave him the first dose, I said, “Take a few

doses of Colchicum, old boy, and get well.”

Between hiccoughs he managed to say, “I haven’t

been eating clover, Doc.” Hiccoughs ceased in twenty

minutes; within an hour and a half his bowels moved

freely several times; the bloating went down rapidly,

and he reduced his hernia himself easily. The movement

of bowels later became involuntary, though not without

his knowledge, and a dose of Hyoscyamus was given.

By sunrise he was fully convalescent, and the prognosis

of his former physician falsified.

Relief In a Cancer Case

Some years later I was called in consultation with a

regular. Patient ill with cancer of the stomach diagnosis

confirmed by autopsy. No thought of curative treatment

was entertained by friends who called me, but relief of a

distressing hiccoughing was desired. Here the

hiccoughing was accompanied by a loathing of food,

even the smell of it was nauseating. When I suggested

Colchicum as a probable remedy, the attending

physician said, “I use Colchicum for gout and

rheumatism, but I don’t see how it can stop the

hiccoughing; however, as my best efforts for two or

three days have done no good, we will try it. How will

we give it?” He had the Wine of Colchicum and I

suggested adding five drops of it to two ounces of

water, and to give a teaspoonful of this every half hour.

Two days later I met him. He said, “The

hiccoughing ceased promptly, but I cannot see how the

Colchicum could do it.” He does not know yet, and

never will till he studies drugs in the proper way and

then applies them properly.

In a Neurasthenic Case

Here is another one, as recent as March 8th, 1909.

Wife of Rev. M.B.--, has been getting worse steadily for

ten years. Until now for some time under the treatment

of a specialist and a learned one, too, but friends urged

her to try me. She was a neurasthenic with about all the

symptoms peculiar to this affection, including mucous

colitis with its accompanying colicky pains and

abdominal tenesmus, anorexia and hyperchlorhydria.

The loss of appetite extended to loathing of food, and

for a day or two recently the smell of food was

unpleasant. The gelatinous, shreddy stools with great

relief after passing them brought Colchicum to mind,

and a few doses initiated the improvement, which went

on to complete cure, so that after a few weeks she did

not need any more Placebo, and remains well to-day,

December 1st, 1909.

So thoroughly ingrained were these people against

Homœopathy that they say had they known I was a

homœopath they would never have called me. Now

they often send me patients. Her former physician had

put her on a rigid diet for the excessive acidity, and had

prescribed various medicated enemata for the mucous

colitis and plenty of medicine. My instructions as to

diet were simple. Eat such food as experience has

taught you agrees the best. No adjuvants whatever

were prescribed nor allowed. It was surely not a faith

cure, as the family were not only without faith in

Homœopathy, but were bitterly opposed to even a trial

of it.

[Courtesy: The Homœopathic World, June 1, 1910].

========================================

22. THE ACUTELY UNCONSCIOUS

(Read before the Homœopathic Medical Society,

State of Pennylvania, Scranton, September, 1897).

BAYLEY, D. Weston (HH. II, 3/1977)

One of the problems frequent in hospital work and

occasional in private practice is the finding of a patient

unconscious, with or without an injury, and often with

no obtainable history, or with but scant information

inadequate for diagnostic purposes. It is therefore of

importance for us to have fixed in our minds certain

diagnostic principles which can be promptly and

methodically applied for the early interpretation of such

cases.

The factors are sometimes simple and a correct

conclusion is easily reached; sometimes multiple, and a

diagnosis is difficult or impossible. The more difficult

cases are usually those in which, in addition to

unconsciousness, there is also a tramatism, and in these

cases the vital question is Did the trauma cause the

unconsciousness, or did a primary unconsciousness

cause a fall, with injury resulting therefrom? A

correct solution of this problem is frequently the means

of saving life. It is clearly the first step to get every

detail and circumstance obtainable often the slightest

clue will serve in differentiation. The extent and

character of the wounding may throw some light on the

problem, but this cannot offer more than presumptive

evidence. The presence or absence of paralysis or

convulsion, the state of the reflexes, the condition of the

pupils, the odor of the breath, the character of the urine,

the temperature, the depth of the unconsciousness, the

condition of the tongue (as to recent cuts and old scars),

and the condition of the heart and arteries should be

immediately noted, as it is by a proper consideration of

these objective conditions that a diagnosis is to be

reached.

I say proper consideration because some of the

evidence may be fallacious and misleading. For

instance, the detection of an alcoholic odor may not

mean alcoholism, because the drink may have been a

coincidence, or else given as a remedial measure for

some graver condition. Albuminuria does not

necessarily imply uraemic coma, because Bright’s

disease is often coincident with cerebral haemorrhage;

contracted pupils do not infallibly point to the coma of

Opium, for we often find such pupils in uraemia and

other irritative brain conditions. Thus it is clear that the

information derived from a consideration of but one

symptomatic feature is only relative in value, and that

consideration must be given collectively to all of the

conditions which have just been mentioned. As a type

of the difficulties referred to, I condense the record of

the following case:

Unknown man, about 65 years, brought in

unconscious by patrol; an empty three-ounce laudanum-

bottle in his pocket, and a contused wound of his left

eyebrow; could be partially aroused, but his talk was

incoherent and he immediately lapsed into stupor. Had

this been all, the question would have rested between

opium stupor and traumatic brain affection, without

localizing symptoms. Perhaps we would also have

considered post epileptic coma, meningitis, the

apoplectiform signs of chronic insanity, and uraemic or

diabetic coma. But he had a left-sided hemiplegia.

This symptom aided in excluding some of the above-

mentioned affections. Had he been poisoned by

laudanum? Because of the circumstance of the empty

bottle his stomach had been promptly emptied, without

result. There was no odor of opium; the pupils were

only moderately contracted. His wife, coming in

opportunely, stated that he had been an opium habitué,

and that he had emptied the bottle two days before

admission of the hospital, and that the doses were no

larger than he customarily took. At any rate, opium

does not cause a hemiplegia, and even without the

wife’s explanation we would have looked elsewhere for

an interpretation of this symptom, and that elsewhere

would be his injury.

That the hemiplegia was not an old one we knew by

the absence of rigidity and the fact that the knee-jerk on

that side was not increased; also by the appearance of

his shoes, which were equally worn. Now, did he by

falling fracture his skull or induce a meningeal

haemorrhage? Or has this been a deep cerebral

haemorrhage, with a consequent fall and head injury?

Or has the contre coup of a fall caused a haemorrhage

in or near the internal capsule? The process of

reasoning in this case was:

I. If the haemorrhage is cortical from head injury the

lesion must be large enough to take in the entire

Rolandic region, because of the distribution of the

paralysis.

II. Such an immense lesion would cause very stormy

brain symptoms, deeper coma and more convulsive

phenomena than the patient presented.

III. Is it not probable that there was some reason for his

use of laudanum? Was it not most likely for relief

of the headache of some vascular disease which is

apt to terminate in cerebral haemorrhage?

From the general facts here briefly stated it was

believed that this man had a haemorrhage in the right

internal capsule, and that in falling he cut his scalp. A

post-mortem verified this opinion.

Opium cases are comparatively common. When in

coma they are completely relaxed, usually with snoring

respiration, and pupils conspicuously small. In this state

the patient usually presents a ghastly pallor. These

finely contracted pupils are usually regarded as

characteristic, but I have observed an equal degree of

myosis in two cases of uraemic coma. Such papillary

contraction also is present in haemorrhage into the pons,

but this is usually rapidly fatal.

Patients are found comatose after having had a

perhaps unobserved fit, and the diagnosis in this post-

epileptic coma is not always as easy as it would appear.

We may obtain evidence of convulsions by finding a

scarred tongue. The color of the face, which is regarded

as pathognomonic by some, is not to be relied upon.

The coma of uraemia, in the absence of history, can

be excluded by urinalysis. But the converse does not

hold good, for the presence of albumin and casts is

clinically not oftener present in uraemia than in brain

haemorrhage. The two conditions can usually be

differentiated, however, by the age, the pallor, the pulse

(usually rapid in uraemia, slow in hemorrhage), perhaps

the difference in the degree of unconsciousness. In

some we can detect in the breath what is called a

“uraemic odor,” which is considered diagnostic.

The apoplectiform attacks of paralytic dementia

closely simulate cerebral haemorrhage. In the several

cases seen by the writer a differentiation would have

been impossible without history or autopsy.

The coma of thermic fever is usually profound.

Breathing is apt to be rapid and shallow, with a

tumultuous heart-beat. Most cases seen by the writer

have had alcoholic breaths. The temperature is always

elevated, 110° being not uncommon.

In one instance, in July 1896, an axillary

temperature registered 111°, and a case seen about the

same time presented a rectal temperature of 112°.

These temperatures were estimated by gauging the

distance which the column of mercury rose above 110°,

the highest marking on an ordinary thermometer. Both

cases recovered.

The presence of sugar in the urine invites a

suspicion of diabetic coma. In this there is a peculiar

odor from the mouth which is described as “fruity.”

Von Jaksch believes this coma to result from the

presence of diabetic acid, and not to be diabetic at all in

its etiology.

The coma of Meningitis is usually the forerunner of

death. In this there is a slow pulse, in contrast with a

rise in temperature. Often a retracted abdomen,

twitching, rigidity of neck muscles, pupils contracted or

dilated, strabismus.

Lastly, we have the perplexities of a common

drunk, which are often by no means easy to unravel.

The fact that liquor is given and taken as a universal

panacea diminishes the significance of its detection on

the breath or in the stomach. These cases often fall, and

are cut and bruised about the head. Delirium tremens is

frequently diagnosed off-hand, when another of the

conditions already reviewed is present, masked,

perhaps, by drink. Alcoholic coma is often very deep,

and its diagnosis should never be left, as is usually done,

to the primitive skill of the police. The stimulus of the

faradic current is an aid in the diagnosis of alcoholic

unconsciousness.

[Courtesy: The Hahnemannian Monthly, February

1898]

========================================

23. The Spirit of Homœopathic Medicines

GRANDGEORGE Didier

(AJHM. 103, 3/2010)

HAHNEMANN said there are two treasures in life:

good health and a clear conscience.

Homœopathy provides the first, Love of God, and

neighbor provide the second.

What is good health?

In Hahnemann’s Organon we read that when we

are in good health an energetic balance is prevalent in

our body which promotes the correct function of our

organs. The spirit which animates the body permits us

to reach the highest purpose of our existence.

What is disease?

Disease is the consequence of a rupture of the

energetic balance. For example, look at the Greek

mythological story of Danaїd’s Barrel: all but one of the

fifty daughters of the king of Argos Danaё killed their

husbands the night of their wedding. As a consequence

they were condemned to an eternity of trying to fill an

ever-leaking barrel with water carried in sieves.

- The barrel represents the body

- The water our energy

- The holes the unresolved problems of our

unconsciousness.

Symptomatic ways of healing represent

continuously filling the barrel. Curative medicines

plug the holes.

The Titanic sank because of the iceberg. Our

psyche is like an iceberg. Consciousness is the visible

part; unconsciousness is under the sea, invisible,

crowded with our internal animals – instinctive forces

within the unconscious. Man will often, habitually

refuse to examine and identify these forces.

China: the first pathogenesis made by

HAHNEMANN

The first pathogenesis made by HAHNEMANN is

a good example of this point of view: it showed fatigue

from anemia by blood loss or from loss of fluid by

prolonged diarrhea. Michael ZALA from France

studied this remedy and offered the following image: “a

tree which has lost its bark.” The consequence is an

escape of energy. In fact China is extracted from the

bark of a Peruvian tree. The mental symptoms of China

in the pathogenesis showed a great fear of animals.

Why? The person needing China is afraid to look under

the ‘bark’ of his consciousness at the animals living in

his unconscious: it reflects the fear of his internal

animals.

This dynamic could apply, for example, in the case

of someone who refuses to do psychoanalysis and is

always tired, because of the holes in his Danїd’s barrel

which he cannot plug. After taking this remedy he

should be able to undertake psychoanalysis and

consequently better understand his own unconscious

motives and more completely integrate his true spirit.

The Minotaur and the Labyrinth

The unconscious is like the labyrinth of Greek

mythology. THESEUS is the man who went into the

labyrinth and killed the minotaur. Similar symbolism

can be found in the bullfight: a man in a luminous

costume (= a man who has the Knowledge) kills the bull

(= says “no” to his interior animals). To get out of the

labyrinth, THESEUS needed ARIADNE’s Thread

[Refers to a ball of thread given to THESUS by

ARIADNE, who fell in love with THESEUS, which,

after unrolling as he proceeded through the labyrinth to

kill the Minotaur, enabled him to find his way back out.

“Ariadne’s Thread is the term used to describe the

solving of a problem with multiple apparent means of

proceeding – such as a physical maze, a logic puzzle, or

an ethical dilemma – through an exhaustive application

of logic to all available routes.” – Wikipedia]

The moral of the story is that Love is necessary to

get out of the labyrinth.

The Three Qualities of Love

Like white light which can be split into three basic

constituent colors – blue, red, yellow – Love consists of

three dimensions:

The first dimension of love is the infinite love

provided to the baby in the womb of his mother who is a

godly being. The baby is in an egotistical position:

everything comes to him; he doesn’t have to do

anything. The mother provides everything for him. In

this position, we say “I.” It is a self-centred existence.

The second dimension, in the middle of life, is love

in a circle: your husband, the children, your society.

Altruism is for all the people in the circle, but Hell is

always possible: “We are Serbian; you are Croat!” and

so on….

The third dimension is the cosmic love for

everybody: the centrifugal radiance of altruistic love.

There is a play on words in French between ‘Dieu’–

God, and ‘dit eux’ – them. In this dimension, we say

“Them.” Christ said, “I am the light of the world,” and,

“I am one, but I am three,” because he had the three

dimensions of love within him.

It is the purpose of everyone to be in the three

dimensions of love, in the white light, in knowledge.

The Correspondence Between the Three Dimensions

of Love, the Three Hahnemannian Miasms, the

Three Psychoanalytic Levels Described by Freud,

and the Symbolism of the Human Body

In the first position, the egotistical one, we say “I”.

it corresponds to the Oral stage of Freud, the Psora of

HAHNEMANN, Eros of the Greeks. It is the condition

of the fetus in the womb of its mother and the first

eighteen months of the baby’s life. After birth there is a

fear of deprivation, fear of suffering from cold, hunger,

and lack of Oxygen when there is difficulty breathing.

The pleasure is to be caressed and to eat. The organic

correspondences are the feet, intestines, heart, mouth

and nose. The typical diseases linked with this state are

allergic conditions (in the womb we were protected

against the exterior), respiratory diseases (e.g., Asthma),

digestive diseases, dermatological problems (eczema,

psoriasis). At six months the child is teething, and a

fear of being devoured appears: it is the Sadean oral

state. In the world a lot of people live in the oral state,

especially in poor, undeveloped countries, where there

is much suffering from diarrhea, tuberculosis, leprosy.

The second position, we say “We.” It corresponds

to the Anal stage of Freud, the Sycosis of

HAHNEMANN, and Philos of the Greeks. The child

after the eighteen month escapes the influence of the

mother and is attracted to the father who teaches him the

limits necessary to live in society: being clean,

controlling the sphincter, speaking for communication.

We have to say: ‘No.’ – no – and “nom” – name. “In

the name of the father” implies within the limits learned

from the father. We have to renounce the unlimited

period of the oral stage. People refusing to say “no,” to

avoid conflict and to remain in fusional love, will be

invaded by cells without name – cancerous cells.

Money problems and secret, exclusive clubs are linked

with this state, which ends in the Sadean anal state. In

our rich society, with the importance of money, this

state is predominant. The biggest companies try to

impose their unique ways of thinking on mankind.

Physical symptoms corresponding to this stage include:

timorous conditions, excess of weight,

hypercholesterolemia, etc. Symbolic correspondences

with the human body are the knee, the kidneys, the

heart, the ears.

The third position, we say “Us.” It corresponds to

Freud’s Oedipus Complex, Hahnemann’s Syphilis, and

the Greek concept of Agape. After the age of three or

four, the child discovers the relationship that exists

between his father and his mother. Jealously results,

with the impulse to kill the father and return to the

mother’s love. The central homœopathic remedy is

Lachesis. When he is seven years old, the child escapes

from this state after a mystical experience in which he

renounces the urge to kill somebody and choses instead

to love everybody. The organic correspondences are the

femur bone the hips (Jacob fought all night with an

angel – his interior animals – and became victorious at

the price of a hip injury), the groin, the liver, and the

eyes. In society, people rising to this state are in the

process of becoming “universal friends.”

Unresolved Psychological Conflicts Create Our

Diseases

“In the beginning was the word, and the word

became flesh.”

This Biblical sentence explains the somatization of

our unconscious conflicts. In French there is a play on

words between “mot” and “maux” (word and diseases).

If you cannot say the word, you will suffer from disease.

What you fail to affirm makes you infirm. Our dis-ease

becomes disease.

The Three Levels of Our Unconscious Explain the

Exception to Individualization

The collective unconscious: it is the level of the

third dimension of love; the same remedy covers lots of

people in societies experiencing epidemic conditions or

collective intoxications. For example, in France now

every baby ingests daily large doses of Calcium flourica

is materialism and fear of poverty, which is typical in

our advanced society. (This is an example only; clearly

current materialistic trends cannot be definitively linked

to the introduction of Calcium fluoride.)

The family unconscious: This level explains family

history; the same remedy applies to several people of

the same family. We are confronted with inherited

family problems.

The individual unconscious: It is our own history,

our own way of living. The remedy needs to be

carefully determined by individual factors, and

specifically tailored accordingly.

The Different Ways to Cure a Patient from

Psychoanalysis to Allopathy through Homeopathy

When the word strikes our ear (the level of

psychoanalysis), the nervous influx brings information

to the brain’s cortex. There are neurotransmitters

carrying the information from cell to cell: chemical

substances similar to those found in nature, such as

Opium, for example. After the first connection (the

level of the similimum in Unicist Homœopathy) this

information is transmitted to several points (the level

reached by pluralist Homœopathy), and finally to the

peripheral organs of our body (the level for

complexism, phytotherapy, allopathy).

Homœopathy is a bridge which offers a link

between the two parallel worlds: psychoanalysis and

allopathic medicine.

Marc BRUNSON, a Belgian homœopath, says that

our Materia Medica is like a pile of bricks: if you

understand the spirit of the remedy, you will see the

castle. You can also “speak the remedy” for a rapid

psychoanalysis and a fundamental cure.

For example, a young mother, happy with her

child’s cure, decided to consult one of my colleagues for

a gynecological problem. He decided to give her

Kreosotum. After taking this remedy, she read in my

book that this remedy was linked with the fear of rape.

Instantly she remembered the day, when she was 10

years old, when her uncle raped her; all this had been

forgotten, and the price she had paid for losing this

memory was a lack of energy.

The Spirit of Some Remedies Linked with Death and

Grief

Death and grief problems are very important causes

of holes in our Danald’s barrel. WOODY ALLEN said,

“As long as a man knows he is mortal, he will not be

able to relax.” The solution is to know that life

continues after death, but that is another problem.

Arsenicum album: the Fear of the Death of the Body

Arsenicum album, the white metal, is suitable for

people who don’t think there is anything after life: they

cling to material things; they don’t want to lose

anything.

Life is possible with a certain degree of molecular

restlessness:

- If it is too great, it is the death by fire, burning:

Arsenicum in acute cases.

- If it is too little, it is death by freezing:

Arsenicum in acute cases.

Example – An acute case of Otitis media in a girl

about six years old. I saw her in the morning after a

very restless night with high fever. In the morning she

displayed prostration alternating with restlessness and

frequent thirst for small quantities of water. The mother

was very anxious, asking, “Doesn’t she need

antibiotics?” I prescribed Arsenicum album 15 CH

every hour and, when I returned to see her in the middle

of the day, the fever had dropped, she was reading a

book, and the mother was quiet. The tympanic

membrane was the same as it had been in the morning,

bulging with pus. By evening there was no fever and

the tympanic membrane looked good. I asked her,

“Were you afraid of something?”

Urtica urens and the Death of the Father

Urtica urens is a “small remedy” well known for

Urticaria, fish poisoning, deficient milk in nursing

mothers, and rheumatism. The key to the spirit of this

remedy was given to me by the following case: a boy,

eight years-old, who lost his father from a heart attack

one night. His grandmother woke him and took him to

her house, without being able to say to him, “Your

daddy is dead.” Over the following days he became

covered with Urticaria, and this country woman cured

him with soup made from stinging nettles.

Sometime later I went to the hospital to see a new-

born baby. The mother asked me for some remedy for

her because she didn’t have enough milk to breastfeed

her baby. I gave her Urtica urens with a good result.

Eight days later I asked her what happened that morning

when her milk disappeared. “The nurse brought my

baby and I saw he was all yellow,” she said. (This was

just neonatal physiologic jaundice.)

“Tell me something about your father?” I asked.

“My father died a few years ago of Liver Cancer;

one day he turned yellow, and three weeks later he was

dead!” When she saw her child yellow that morning,

she had remembered, subconsciously, the death of her

father, causing a decline in her breast milk supply.

Another day, a man brought me his boy, four years

old, for chronic deafness with glue ear. He himself

suffered from Asthma. I asked him, “Why are you

asthmatic?”

“When I was young, I had Eczema and I was

treated with topical Cortisone. The Eczema disappeared

and now I am asthmatic.”

“Okay. Why did you have Eczema?”

“My mother was nursing me when she suddenly

lost her father, and she stopped lactating. It meant I was

weaned very abruptly, and I became covered in

Eczema.”

I gave both of them Urtica urens. One year later

the father had fully recovered from his Asthma and his

child no longer had chronic Otitis.

Urtica urens, stinging nettle, contains a lot of silica

and this remedy is very close to Silicea. When a father

kisses his baby, the touch of his beard or stubble pricks

like nettle rash.

Muriatic acid and the Death of the Mother

A woman brought me her child, a boy seven years

old, suffering from chronic bronchitis. His health

records indicated that he had had Hemorrhoids several

times. It is rare in children and I know that in Kent’s

Repertory the one remedy for this symptom is Muriatic

acid. I asked the mother, “And you, how are you?”

“Not well. I never have a good sleep. I have

terrible dreams; I dream that my mother is dying!”

“And how is your mother?”

“My mother died of tuberculosis when I was seven

years old.”

I referred to Hahnemann’s Materia Medica Pura

and I read for Muriatic acid: “I dream of the death of

my mother, the 4th day.” I gave them both Muriatic

acid and they both recovered their health.

Sometime later, a man brought me his baby for an

examination. The baby was fine. At the end of the

consultation, the father asked me for some remedy for

Hemorrhoids. He had been suffering for three weeks

without any result from allopathic medicines. I saw his

anxious look; so I asked him, “How is your mother?”

The man sat down and with great distress explained

to me he had heard three weeks before that his mother

had been diagnosed with terminal Cancer.

Hura brasiliensis and the Death of the Child

One of our group, Philippe BARTHELET,

presented one day the case of a woman suffering from

rheumatic polyarthritis. He cured her with Hura

brasiliensis. He divined this remedy because she

dreamed she was putting candles on the grave of her

child who had died from Leukemia several years earlier.

This symptom was similar to one in the pathogenesis of

this remedy discovered by BENOIT MÛRE. I

wondered if this substance might be linked with anxiety

resulting from the death of a child. Sometime later a

woman came in with her seventeen-year-old son. “My

son is allergic to latex,” she started.

I noticed the anxiety in her face. “Has anyone lost

a child in this family?” I asked because I knew Hura

brasiliensis was a latex (in rheumatic Polyarthritis the

blood coagulates the latex; our joints are composed of

latex fibers, which are affected in Polyarthritis.).

“My first child died of meningitis at 18 months!”

she replied, weeping.

I have subsequently treated, with success, a lot of

cases resulting from the death of a child with this

remedy.

Hura brasiliensis is good for people who want to

remain in fusional love with their children; to escape

this one is obliged to die, or to have a disease like

leprosy which exiles you from society.

Calcarea silicate: Caring for the Dead

Calcarea silicate doesn’t want to leave a dead

person: they continue to care for them, speak with them.

These people are opposed to all vaccinations and eat

only organic food. They give their children the names

of their ancestors.

A woman came to consult me about her ten-year-

old daughter who couldn’t sleep alone and who had

slept with her mother since birth. Nobody had been

able to do anything about this situation. The girl had

unsuccessfully undergone psychotherapy. Her medical

records indicated that she had never been vaccinated.

“My daughter isn’t at any risk due to our organic

diet,” claimed the mother who was dressed in dark

clothing.

“Have you ever suffered from grief?” I asked the

mother.

“Yes at 16 years of age I lost my father.”

“And now, your father, where is he?”

“My father? But …. He is here!” she pointed to

the vacant space next to her. “He never left me; I talk

with him about everything. I have never spoken of this

before, because I was afraid people would think I was

mad!”

As we can see, the spirit of the homœopathic

medicine offers rapid access to the unconscious of our

patients, and the physician becomes a guide in this

labyrinth, able to help them to battle their internal

beasts.

References

GRANDGEORGE MD, Didier. The Spirit of

Homeopathic Medicines. North Atlantic Books:

Berkeley, California. 1998.

GRANDGEORGE MD, Didier. L’esprit du

remèdehoméopathique: ce que le mal a dit.

EdiComm. 1992.

GRANDGEORGE MD, Didier. Homéopathie Chemin

de vie: grandir sous le regard d’un pédiatre

homéopathe. EdiComm. 1998.

L’homéopathie exactement ouvrage collectif de l’Ecole

Hahnemannienne de Fréjus-St.Raphaël, tomes 1, 2, 3, 4.

EdiComm. 1996-1999.

========================================

24. ABC of Mind, Oliver SACKS.

The Road From Sickness to Health.

Dr. Oliver SACKS is a clinical Neurologist and the

author of the book A Leg to Stand on. In it he

recounts his experiences after a serious injury to his

left leg and takes the reader step-by-step through

the process of his recovery, both physical and

spiritual.

-----------

“ONE MOMENT I WAS RUNNING like a

madman,” wrote Oliver SACKS, “the next. I was lying

at the bottom of a short, sharp cliff, with my left leg

twisted grotesquely beneath me.” As a result of this

accident, which took place on a Norwegian mountain,

he tore his thigh muscles. In great pain, Sacks was

flown to London and operated on within 48 hours.

For 18 days, he lay on his back in a small,

windowless room, his leg encased, as he described it, in

a “cylinder of chalk.” He endured intense pain and

terrifying fantasies, in which he knew for sure that “the

leg had vanished. I could no longer remember having a

leg. I could no longer remember how I had ever walked

or climbed.”

When the time came to take his first steps, SACKS

faced the moment with great uncertainty. “How could I

stand, without a leg to stand on? How could I walk,

when I lacked legs to walk with? How could I act,

when the instrument of action had been reduced to an

inert, immobile, lifeless, white thing? So I stood, or was

stood, supported not by my legs, but by crutches and

physiotherapists, in a strange, and rather terrifying,

stillness---[which] occurs when something momentous

is about to happen. And suddenly---into the silence, the

silent twittering of motionless frozen images—came

music, MENDELSSOHN, fortissimo. And, as

suddenly, without thinking, without intending whatever,

I found myself walking, easily----joyfully, with the

music. And, as suddenly, in the moment that this inner

music started-in this self-same moment the leg came

back.

“Now, suddenly, I was whole, I was whole, I was

well. At least I could feel what wholeness, wellness,

felt like, where they had been unimaginable----beyond

thought, beyond hope—before. I found I felt

completely different: no longer prostrate, passive-

dependent, like a patient, but active, erect, able to face a

new world---a real world, a world now made possible,

instead of the shifting half-world of patienthood and

confinement.

“The return of health and strength---convalescence-

was intoxicating and I continually misjudged what I

could or should do. When I stole a look at my chart and

saw ‘Uneventful Recovery.’ I thought: ‘They’re mad.

Recovery is events, or rather advents—the advent of

new and unimaginable powers---events, advents, which

are births or rebirths.’

“Now I was free---morally free, as well as

physically free—to make the long trek, the return,

which still lay before me. Now the moral obscurity and

darkness was lifted, as well as the physical darkness, the

shadow. I was flying with joy—joy which was to last,

and deepen, for six weeks, which transformed, and

transfigured the world, and made of everything a new

wonder and festivity.”

Within a week, SACKS was moved from the

hospital to a convalescent home. “The gap, the abyss,

between sickness and health---this was what the

Convalescent Home was for—we had become invalids,

in-valid. We had resided in sickness too long. And we

had not only harbored it, but become sick ourselves—

developed the attitudes of inmates and invalids. Now we

needed a double recovery---a physical recovery, and a

spiritual movement to health.”

At the Home, SACKS met a fellow patient, “a little

grizzled man, a diabetic, who had just had an

amputation and was much plagued, he confessed, by

vivid phantoms. ‘What about you? What happened?’

he asked, with a glance at the cast. I told him. ‘Isn’t

that the darnedest thing!’ He turned to the others. ‘Doc

here’s got a leg, but no feeling, but no leg to go with it.

You know---we could make one good leg between us.

I’ll donate the feeling and you give the leg.’

“Communication in the Home was instant and

profound. There was a transparency, a dissolution of

the usual barriers between us. This sharing of normally

hidden and private feelings---feelings, indeed, often

hidden from oneself----and the depths of concern and

companionship evoked, the giving and sharing of

priceless humor and courage---this seemed to be

remarkable in the extreme, unlike anything I had ever

known and beyond anything I had imagined.”

Six weeks later, SACKS was discharged from the

Home. “My adventure,” he wrote, “was ending. But I

knew that something momentous had happened, which

would leave its mark, and alter me, decisively, from

now on. A whole life, a whole universe, had been

compressed into these weeks: a density of experience

neither given to, nor desired by, most men; but one

which, having happened, would refashion and direct

me.”

========================================

25. Science literacy, food for thought

BALASUBRAMANIAM, D.

(The Hindu, 8th May 1991)

There is considerable debate on the issue of

“science literacy”. While there are several definitions,

the author’s is:

Science literacy is the knowledge and wisdom you

are left with after forgetting all the details read in the

science classrooms. It is the knowledge that certain

basic rules govern the way the physical world around us

runs. It is the following up the consequences of an idea

or hypothesis, studying them to verify if the original

idea will hold – and the dispassionate dropping if it fails

such verification.

It is, above all, a rational world view which holds

that the idea of cause and effect can be used in planning

courses of action at home, in the community and for the

nation. It is the operating principles that make for

literacy not the detailed techniques, equations and the

“nitty-gritty”: these are for the specialist practitioner.

To appreciate the phrase better, we could move to

other fields and ask the same. What is music literacy?

It would be the understanding that all music is made of

specific notes of the octave and the way these are

arranged to make phrases, movements and harmonic

progression in time; that time is marked by rhythm; and

that schools of music differ in the patterns and the rules

of using the notes and the beats, that is in their

grammar.

Music literacy does not require that one should

know the difference between different Pantuvarali and

Poorvikalyani, but that these ragas are different and are

governed by set rules of note progression. To be literate

is to possess the wherewithal, not necessarily all the

algorithms and technical details; that would be recondite

or erudite.

Among scientists too

How scientifically literate are scientists

themselves? This is a question posed by two maverick

mavens, the geophysicist Dr. ROBERT HAZEN of the

CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON and

physicist, Dr. James Trefil of the George Mason

University in Fairfax, Virginia, U.S. They found to

their embarrassment that many of their scientific

colleagues did not know much of other disciplines

outside their own specialization.

A Nobel-winner in Chemistry had not heard of

plate tectonics – the theory that holds that the Earth

consists of flat plate-like structures beneath the surface

that move and slide on one another, thus creating faults,

quakes and new land forms. Likewise, several

Geophysicists could not differentiate between DNA (the

molecule of heredity, of which Chromosomes in cells

are made and passed on through generations) and RNA

(the molecule that acts as a go-between, carrying the

message of the DNA in the nucleus to the rest of the cell

where proteins are made as per the transcript of the

RNA).

Such scientific illiteracy of scientists in areas other

than their own is not exceptional, according to Trefil

and Hazen, but generally prevalent. And herein lies the

problem of science education – where the broad sweep

and grand generalities of science are not taught, but only

narrow technical formulae, equations and rules.

These rules are focused in the classroom and not

their origins, applicability and generalized scope. No

wonder science becomes boring, a rote exercise fit only

for the eggheads and marginal to the business of

running everyday life. Is this why there are still many

“well educated” adults will not believe in evolution but

in astrology and numeroloty, and who think that Uri

Geller and the godmen have supernatural powers?

Teaching unrewarded

What causes science literacy among scientists?

Hazen suggests that this is in a large part due to the

system that prevails in universities – where a faculty

member is rewarded for his research work and not for

his excellence in teaching. Science quotes Dr.James

ADAMS, Chairman of the Department of Values,

Technology, Science and Society at Stanford

University.

“You do not enhance your reputation in your field

by teaching general science. The only incentive to do it

is because you believe in it”. In a system where

promotion comes by if you publish research papers,

teaching and lecturing become diversions that bite into

your time, and are not valued. In other words, you are

rewarded for educating new scientists and not for

educating literate laymen in science.

Science’s top 20

Hazen and Trefil have put forth their ideas in a

book, “Science matters: Achieving science literacy”.

Together they also offer at George Mason University a

one-semester course on “great ideas in science”, or

science-appreciation course. This is somewhat akin to

one on music or art appreciation, and gives the students

a panoramic view of science based on what they call the

“Twenty great ideas of science”. Listed in the box are

these ideas which cover all areas of science.

The science writer Robert Pool published these in a

issue of Science, and asked readers to react, modify, add

or subtract any from these. About 200 responded, and

some of these answers appeared in a later issue of the

journal.

Some raised strong objections to the phrasing of

ideas 1 and 16, as this oversimplifies the situation and

makes it too “deterministic,” glossing over aspects of

chaos, random phenomena and emphasizing

predictability. Hazen and Trefil have replied that these

statements mean to portray the point that natural laws

govern the universe.

Another criticism is that the list is too biased

towards physics and geophysics, and at the cost of

biology and mathematics. The duo respond that the

basic ideas of physics apply to biology as well. In this

context is the provocative statement of Dr. Elliot Sober

of Wisconsin, cited in Science, that Newton’s laws are

not part of the biological canon. But with regard to

mathematics, Hazen admits that he does not know how

to bring it in.

While there were other critical comments of

philosophical or stylistic nature – “slogan mongering,”

“catchy drivel,” “parlour game,” “Saturday morning

cartoon approach to science” and so on – an important

critique is that such a listing of ideas conceals the

scientific method. The process of arriving at scientific

truths or laws, the methods of skeptical inquiry, the

concept of falsifiability of hypotheses and the

universality of the logical method to all human

endeavour are not highlighted in the list, because of

which it reads as “Twenty Rigid Dogmas”. True to

their spirit and philosophy, HAZEN and TREFIL agree

and say that the main thrust of both the book and the

course is just this.

An offer to readers

As in most instances where the interpreters and the

purists got together, sparks have been flying in the

science literacy campaign. But what is interesting to

note with respect to the offer of Science to its readers to

do better than the Hazen-Trefil 20 is that while

arguments have been on the language or style of the

statements none has improved on them yet.

We now offer such an invitation to our readers.

Should any have specific items to offer do write and let

us know. Now for a poetic rendering of the 20 ideas,

created by Jonathan Post and Christine Carmichael,

scientists and poets with Emerald City Publishing Co.,

Altadena, California, part of which is quoted in the

latter article is Science as “The Universe in verse.”

By means of Mathematics

the cosmos is depictable.

That is to say, “The Universe

is regular and predictable.”

From Thermodynamics’ first law

the World has never swerved

it’s always been observed

that energy is conserved.

The oceans dry,

the iceberg melts

“Stars live and die

like everything else.”

No man is an island,

connections are expected

Ecologically speaking,

“All life is connected.”

D. Balasubramaniam

Centre for Cellular and Molecular Biology

Hyderabad.

The 20 great ideas

1. The Universe is regular and predictable.

2. One set of laws describes all motion.

3. Energy is conserved.

4. Energy always goes from more useful to less useful

forms.

5. Electricity and magnetism are two aspects of the

same force.

6. Everything is made of atoms.

7. Everything – particles, energy, the rate of electron

spin – comes in discrete units, and you can’t

measure anything without changing it.

8. Atoms are bound together by electron “glue.”

9. The way a material behaves depends on how its

atoms are arranged.

10. Nuclear energy comes from the conversion of mass.

11. Everything is really made of quarks and leptons.

12. Stars live and die like everything else.

13. The universe was born at a specific time in the past,

and has been expanding ever since.

14. Every observer sees the same laws of nature.

15. The surface of the Earth is constantly changing, and

no feature on the Earth is permanent.

16. Everything on the Earth operates in cycles.

17. All living things are made from cells, the chemical

factories of life.

18. All life is based on the same genetic code.

19. All forms of life evolved by natural selection.

20. All life is connected.

======================================

26. On The Medicinal Provings by Hahnemann and His

Pupils

ILLING, Kurt Hermann

During his period 1810-1820 in Leipzig

HAHNEMANN proved on himself and his pupils a

large number of medicines. G.O. KLEINERT a pupil

and co-prover reported about this in his “History of

Homœopathy” which appeared in 1863.

HAHNEMANN asked everyone of his pupils, whom he

knew to be free from disease, to prove medicines. To

the new pupil HAHNEMANN explained the necessity

and process of this self-experiment which was quite new

at that time. Since, as a rule, he allowed only the

healthy and younger persons, he did not consider it

necessary to have long preparations. He prohibited:

Coffee, Tea, Wine, Brandy, all stimulating drinks,

pungent spices like pepper, ginger, even very spicy and

sour things. He did not prohibit beer but beer was not

very strong then. He warned against strenuous mental

work, altogether much reading, frivolous reading, as

also playing chess, cards, etc. since these would disturb

observation. Light work, walking in fresh air

moderation in eating and drinking and not too much of

sleep were considered conducive. HAHNEMANN

prepared these medicines himself, the plants in

tinctures, the minerals mostly as triturations. For

proving he gave then (around 1810 – 1820) mostly the

first or second triturations. His pupils knew what

medicines they took. Mostly he had already proved on

himself and his family the medicines to be proved. The

dose and potency for every prover was specifically laid

down by HAHNEMANN himself. The medicines were

generally taken in plenty of water in the morning

fasting. If no clear changes are brought about after

repetition thrice (at same interval), the proving will be

discontinued. Fresh proving could be taken up after

some more days. HAHNEMANN recommended to his

students to always keep a note book or slate in which to

note down the symptoms immediately, so that possible

inaccuracies from later recording may be avoided. The

prover must indicate the modalities, particularly the

time modalities. Only when no symptoms at all arise

for 1 – 2 days HAHNEMANN considered that the

action of the medicine was over. He allowed rest for the

organism for some further time before undertaking the

proving of another medicine.

As HAHNEMANN took the symptoms of his pupil

in his Symptoms Register, he discussed thoroughly with

the prover each individual symptom particularly with

regard to the expressions so that there was no

exaggeration or too much brevity. Every prover showed

at the beginning inexactitudes or inaccuracies which he

got over as soon as he had learnt to observe correctly.

About his observations KLEINERT wrote,

verbatim:

After all it is one’s own affair with such medicine

proving, they are not so easy as they appear to be. An

extraordinary attentiveness forms part of it, to

comprehend the delicately indicated symptoms which

are often the most important, singular, characteristic, of

very high significance rather than the symptoms which

appear mostly after small and gentle dose of medicine

while these are due to stronger doses. So at least it

would appear in my humble opinion and I speak only

out of my own observations. Another experience I had

out of my own proving was that I seldom had symptoms

to be reckoned from a second or third stronger doses if

the first small dose passed off without trace; on the

other hand if the first dose produced weak symptoms, I

was certain that with every passing hour it developed

and would be characteristic. Many time I thought that

by taking a second stronger dose its clarity could be

enhanced, but every time I was disappointed and no

further symptoms came.”

KLEINERT criticizes in two ways the proving of

those days. The symptoms are not in any way related to

the physiology and anatomy which however, had not

developed then. Secondly, he criticized that the

symptoms were not reported thoroughly enough or they

were unclearly expressed, particularly the time when the

alterations occurred were not clearly stated.

Remarks of KLEINERT about HAHNEMANN’s

proving group:

1. STAPF: STAPF was very knowledgeable. He

surpassed everyone else. In company he was very

modest. He had a lively temperament with quick and

sharp powers of comprehension.

2. GROSS: Externally an yellowish-gray

complexion, lean face, reserved. KLEINERT clearly

says that despite his sickly look, GROSS never

complained of any physical complaints during the

proving, because of which HAHNEMANN admitted

him to his proving group. KLEINERT emphasized that

his own later practical experiences and those of FRANZ

and STAPF who were considered the best provers, and

those of HAHNEMANN, agreed with these of GROSS.

3. FRANZ: FRANZ was a good botanist. He

helped HAHNEMANN in the medicine preparations

and the orderly drawing up of the proving symptoms.

HAHNEMANN first cured a skin eruption of FRANZ

and then took him as a prover. FRANZ proceeded to

make through provings which he delineated with

exactness and caution.

4. WISLICENUS: He made clear and very exact

and critical medicinal proving. KLEINERT says:

“Often we (KLEINERT and WISLICENUS) worried

and troubled ourselves about the observations of

symptoms obtained by proving on ourselves, which not

rarely suggested that we take in the next proving course,

a dose weaker than what HAHNEMANN had

prescribed for us because the latter produced

troublesome symptoms which made us doubt whether it

was indeed due to the medicine or more often could be

due to a specific disease itself.”

5. RUCKERT: (Remarks; which one? In his Pure

Materia Medica HAHNEMANN named to

RUCKERT’s). The RUCKERT mentioned by

KLEINERT was indeed full of knowledge, but fleeting

and not persevering”. According to KLEINERT the

symptoms in the MMP came from a similar named

cousin.

6. LANGHAMMER: behind whose proving

symptoms a question mark must indeed be put? He was

10 years older than the other provers. Of small child

and fragile he had a “stunted mental capacity.” He was

peevish and melancholic and according to KLEINERT

had sexual problems. According to KLEINERT the

large number of mental and emotional symptoms of

LANGHAMMER do not have much value.

7. GUTMANN: a dentist, KLEINERT gives good

opinion of him.

8 & 9, von TEUTHORN and HERRMANN: only

small number of symptoms came from them. They

were farther from Homœopathy.

For us it is important and interesting for an eye

witness who reported the thoroughness and exactitude

with which HAHNEMANN has carried through his

MMP. The symptoms of HAHNEMANN in the MMP

are most reliable and valuable is clear to us.

========================================

27. Limits of Science

The Hindu, Open Page, Jan. 8, 2002

“Science becomes dangerous only when it imagines

that it has reached its goal.”

- George Bernard Shaw in

Doctor’s Dilemma

THAT SCIENCE and scientific outlook have taken

mankind forwards in the last one hundred odd years is

the tall claim that scientists make. What provoked me

to write this piece is that little wonderful book Limits of

Science by a great scientist and Nobel laureate, Sir

Peter Medawar. Anyone who questions the above

rhetoric is dubbed as superstitious or downright

illogical, in addition to being unscientific. Rational

thinking is said to be the key to good living and

wisdom. How I wish this were that simple! Rationality,

perforce, has to have its limitations. Rational thinking

is based on the inputs from five senses and possibly

some degree of “knowledge” derived from one’s

experience. All these do not come in lumpsums but in

bits and pieces. PASCAL was the first to proclaim that

there are two important aspects of man’s life that are

vital to his actions. The first is to exclude reason in his

dealings; and the second is to believe that there is

nothing beyond reason. Going back hundreds of years,

this thinker could have foreseen the truth of his

statement despite the fact that the present scientific

advances that we swear by have not existed then. He is

not far off the mark even today.

Rational thinking and scientific outlook have

enormous limitations. When you look beyond reason

you get an insight into Nature’s functioning better.

Nature has its reasons always, but reason cannot explore

them many a time. How else can one feel love, hatred,

jealousy, etc., in life? None of them can be measured in

scientific terms. One could experience love but not be

able to see it or measure its dimensions. To deny the

effects of intense feeling of love for one’s beloved on

oneself is to deny the truth. If “science is measurement

and measurement is science” as defined by MARIE

CURIE, love as an emotion does not exist at all. No one

has seen the wind, but when the trees dance and bend

the wind is passing by, wrote the poet.

Intolerance

Similarly there are a lot of things that one can only

feel but not be able to see and measure. The problem

with mankind today is intolerance for others’ views.

ROUSSEAU was despised by many of his peers for his

strong and unconventional views. His life was in

danger. VOLTAIRE came to his rescue and asked

ROUSSEAU to stay with him to avoid any harm.

Eventually when ROUSSEAU did come, VOLTAIRE

told him “I do not agree with a single word of what you

say, but I shall defend to my last breath your right to say

what you want to say.”

That is the kind of tolerance that would take

mankind forward. Science, if anything, has taken

mankind backwards, if one critically looks at it

philosophically, pushing him to the brink of self-

destruction. Is not the threat of nuclear war from the

terrorists based on scientific data? Is not the Anthrax

fever in the U.S. born out of complicated scientific

research to get resistant germs to fight wars? Is not the

ever-present threat of chemical warfare based on

science?

Recently, when doctors went on strike in Israel the

death rate and morbidity fell significantly there; only to

bounce back to the original levels when there was peace

between the striking doctors and the government. It is

to be noted that morticians, whose business all but

disappeared when the strike was on, brokered peace

between the striking doctors and the government! The

so-called evidence-based medicine, when looked at

carefully, is only evidence burdened and makes life that

much difficult for both the doctor and the patient. This

is because scientific evidence gathered need not have a

linear relationship to what happens inside the human

body. The latter is run by the human mind, which is

scientifically unfathomable. There are so many

imponderables in Nature that one cannot answer all the

questions in Nature with the help of science alone.

There are many things outside the realm of science,

which are beyond the explanatory capacity of science.

Any intolerance is the beginning of terrorism and

“scientific intolerance” is one such. Scientific terrorism

could be more lethal than the present day political

terrorism. If allowed to go beyond control it could

destroy mankind forever. Let us look at some

happenings that science will never be able to gauge.

Intercessory prayer

Years ago LEONARD LEIBOVICI showed that

“remote, retroactive, intercessory prayer could do

wonders for patient recovery in hospitals.” A positivist

that he was, he went a step further to urge doctors to

include prayer in their armamentarium. He also gave

evidence to show how Scurvy could be controlled

hundreds of years before the discovery of Vitamin C, as

shown by James LIND.

The prayer theme was taken to great scientific

heights by a recent study in an American University

hospital in a well controlled, randomized, triple-blind

(the patient, his treating doctor and the relatives are kept

in the dark) prospective study of heart attack patients.

The prayed for group had very significant fall in all

parameters of the illness in a coronary care set-up.

Even death rate was significantly lower in the prayed

for group. This was replicated in patients who had

severe infective fevers in another milestone study.

KONOTEY-AHULU documented some

unexplainable deaths in his hospital in Africa (very

thoroughly studied even after post-mortem) where

medical science could not give any clue to the

happenings. Recitation of the rosary, which derives its

origin from the Tibetan monks, brought to the West via

Arabs and other crusaders, and the Yoga mantras that

are well known in India, have been elegantly shown to

reduce the rate of breathing which had significant

improvement in the patients’ illness. Yogic breathing is

shown to lower elevated blood pressure, and many other

cardiac parameters like aortic pressure, pulmonary

artery pressure, the ventricular ejection fraction, etc. in

those with severe heart failure. Tranquilty of mind that

it bestows is immeasurable and is the added bonus.

Studies in America have shown that the Chinese

and Japanese Americans had significantly higher death

rates on the 4th of every month. This was not seen in the

White races. The Chinese and the Japanese believe the

4th to be very inauspicious day of the month. Another

milestone study in London showed that Friday the 13th

was definitely dangerous for at least 50 percent of the

Britons who dared to go out and work that day. The

other 50 percent stayed home on those days, the real

superstitious. The conclusion of the study was that

Friday the 13th is definitely bad for at least one half of

the British population.

If one is a conscientious medical scientist and

observes patients very closely one would discover many

such inexplicable feats happening almost every day in a

busy clinical setting. I call them as “butterfly effects”,

the phrase having been borrowed from Edward

LORENZ of weather predictions fame. It was only after

LORENZ got all the bouquets for his discovery of the

method of predicting the weather that he discovered, to

his surprise, that accurate prediction of the weather is

impossible. He then propounded the butterfly effect. If

one wants to know the limitations of science one should

study human beings in distress, where butterfly effect is

the rule rather than an exception. Of course, doctors

have been predicting the unpredictable all along.

An unforgettable incident

One unforgettable incident comes to mind. One of

my patients, whom I had known in my professional

capacity for a very long time, was the priest of a very

famous temple in the Malanad area of Karnataka. He

was an authentic scholar of ancient Indian wisdom and

was venerated by his people. He managed his temple

affairs with total dedication. His temple was an

example for others. When this incident occurred he was

well past ninety years of age but was very alert mentally

as well as physically. His wife, who was in her 80s,

was admitted under my care for a heart attack (inferior

infarct, a milder variety with good outcome). When she

was progressively improving on the third day he made a

strange request to me. He wanted her to be discharged

that very day, as he was sure that she would meet her

Maker the following day at 12 noon or so. I was

nonplussed but, knowing him as I did to be very

authentic, I was in a “scientific” dilemma. Ultimately

he took her against medical advice. His argument was

that she should not die in a hospital.

I was shocked to learn from their son that the

patient was in good shape at 11.55 a.m. She drank some

water and died without any distress at 12 noon. I could

not bring myself to believe this whole episode until after

a year the old man wanted to see me to thank me. He

told me that he was going to die on a particular day at a

given time and wanted all his children and

grandchildren around him at that time. This prediction

made me curious. He did keep his word and the end

came as he had predicted. He had all his people around

and slept on a banana leaf on the floor minutes before

breathing his last! I have no scientific explanation even

now. He was a great astrologer himself and had done

very deep study of all the great works in that area. He

had a reputation of being an authentic astrologer, in

addition to his philanthropy – all for free.

This single episode is only one example of the

many paranormal phenomena that one observes in day-

to-day medical practice. Konotey-Ahulu’s episodes are

stranger than mine are, though. May be they are

culturally different. He was practicing in Africa. I

know what Erik the Genius would say. Since he is an

intellectual and a know-all scientist, he would label all

our experiences as anecdotal. Of course, they are

anecdotal, but it is anecdotes that make us wiser and not

arrogant. Any knotty problem, when looked at more

carefully, becomes more complicated. Great minds of

yore knew this very well. Albert Einstein, during his

last days, wrote: “I do not believe that this world is a

wonder; I think it is a wonderful wonder.” Stephen

Hawking wrote: “I do not believe that there is God; if

there is one I do not want him to interfere with my

work.”

Wisdom is not just the sum total of the inputs from

our five senses. There is more to it than what meets the

eye. The effects of prayer on illness, the placebo-doctor

effect on the human immune system, the “will to live”

feeling that keeps people going despite intolerable pain

and disability, and many other such scientifically proven

methods of giving relief to the suffering make one

believe in the possibilities beyond hypothesis refutation

and measurements.

Science, like any other human activity, should have

its limitations. It would be foolhardy to believe that

science is the be all and end all of human wisdom. Very

far from it. What we know is probably a very small

fraction of what there is to know. This is the best

education scientifically given in school. Live and let

live. While one could have one’s views he should be

tolerant of others’ views as well and be ready to

examine them without any prejudices. That would be

progress and that alone can rid this world of all kinds of

terrorism. One who understands science very well

alone realizes the depth of his ignorance. The genuine

rationalist is one who has understood the limitations of

reason. Positive sciences, at best, could answer

questions like “how” or “how much.” Positive sciences

will never be able to answer the question “why”. The

answer to the question “why” needs the knowledge of

the limits to science.

B.M. HEGDE

Vice-Chancellor,

Manipal Academy of Higher

Education (Deemed University)

========================================

28. Cancer And Its Concept In Homœopathy With A

Proposal Of A New Hypothesis Of Its Palliation

And Cure

PATEL, P. Ramanlal

(Mangalam, the News Paper published from

Kottayam, Kerala 2001 April 10)

Cancer is the product of toxins of three great

Miasms, Psora, Sycosis and Syphilis in Homœopathy.

Psora prepares the soil and the other Miasms grow as

acquired or hereditary in the body. In different

constitutions the product; Cancer, takes different sites to

develop in the body depending on the susceptibility and

sensitivity of the part or organ or system and the person

as a whole. If the person is not susceptible he will not

have cancer.

The word ‘CANCER’ from the Doctor’s mouth is

sufficient on many occasions to bring about the death of

a patient inch by inch. Fear is the greatest killer of a

patient, who has cancer. “Fear of disease is one of the

obstacles to overcome in sickness and the greatest

hindrance to recovery” (10, P.60). Cancer is not

merely wild, unrestrained growth. Cancer cells not only

grow out of control, they invade and destroy nearby

healthy tissue cells. Cancer fragments or ‘daughter

cells’ can travel in the lymph or blood stream to distant

parts of the body establishing new cancer colonies. In

this sense, a cancer of the brain might be breast cancer

or cancer of the ribs, a prostate cancer. Sometimes it so

happens that we do not know where is the primary.

This dangerous ability of cancer cells to migrate and

transfer disease from one part of the body to another is

known as METASTASIS. Once a cancer cell always a

cancer cell is the rule. Once a patient has a Cancer, he

is a cancer patient for life. The Cancer has not

developed in a day or month or a year, but it has taken

many years to develop in the body and that is why we

get cancer more in people after 40 years. Now-a-days

we find even children are afflicted with different types

of cancers due to various reasons. The Cancer is the

ultimate. In Homœopathy we call it the miasmatic

constitution. At times with the knowledge of Miasms

and history from childhood, we can forecast the

development of cancer in family members of Cancer

patients. What has Homœopathy to offer to such

patients who come for Homœopathic treatment, as a last

resort to find solace and some rest in the losing battle

for survival? Cancer is a mass problem but for

Homœopathy it is an individual problem. Cancer is a

most important subject affecting millions of people all

over the world.

Cancer patients have five special needs

(1) not to be abandoned. (2) to find some one who

will really listen, and (3) to be able to share the feeling

of helplessness. (4) to help him/she to ease pains

without side effects. (5) to give, “will to live”.

In Homœopathy we have a hope for CANCER

patients.

Cancer treatment needs a team efforts and deep

understanding and study of Homœopathy.

Cancer is still considered a terminal disease and as

such the prognosis of a patient is spoken of in terms of

“Guarded or Survival period.” Allopathic school talks

of “Remission:, not cure.

To compare the results of Homœopathic treatment

with other system of treatments including Allopathic

results I have classified all my CANCER cases as

follows:

1. If the patient has lived up to 10 years and more

he/she is cured. 2. If the patient has lived upto 5 years

and more he/she has survived for 5 years which is called

SURVIVAL PERIOD. 3. If the patient does not

respond to treatment in Allopathy or other medical

systems and pathology has advanced with metastasis

beyond reversible stage, the patient is declared as

TERMINAL CASE. For these cases allopathic school

advises

SYMPTOMATIC TREATMENT.

It means no treatment. My experience is that these

patients have over-lived the verdict of terminal case -1

or 3 or 6 months and lived more than one year and some

have reached to survival period, i.e. 5 years under

Homœopathy of Dr. HAHNEMANN.

Terminal cases. WHAT ARE THEY?

1. Cases with Metastasis. 2. Operated with

Metastasis. 3. Operated with obstruction.

4. Recurrence at the same site. 5. If brain or lung

and liver metastasis with primary un-known or operated.

6. Chemotherapy with side effects Allergic. 7.

Radiation for palliation. 8. Morphine pain relief

treatment. 9. Pathology-irreversible with obstruction.

10. Organ(s) operated and removed. 11. Cancer

cachexia already developed. 12. Exhaustion with loss

of weight.

13. Recurrence and operated at the same site, several

times. It becomes more malignant and fast growing.

14. Ascites –excessive with metastasis in abdomen. 15.

Metastasis in Brain, liver, lungs, Kidneys (vital organs),

16. Bone metastasis.

17. Lymph nodes at various parts of the body. Primary

unknown. 18. Primary unknown with Lymph nodes.

19. Steroids cases with side effects. 20. Amputation of

limbs with metastasis.

All need symptomatic treatment for palliation of

pain, better quality of life and prolongation of life.

Lastly, “Peaceful death.”

Sir James PAGET, once wrote in his book on

Cancer that it is not a surgical disease. Cancer is

profoundly constitutional.

The world’s leading surgical Journal, London,

(‘Lancet’) states: “YOUR BASIC APPROACH MAY

BE WRONG; THE ATTEMPT TO TREAT CANCER

AS A LOCAL DISEASE RATHER THAN A

GENERAL DISEASE. MAY BE IRRATIONAL AS

TREATING SYPHILIS BY EXCISING THE

PRIMARY CHANCRE.”

Dr. Harden B. JONES of University of California

states; “The odds for or against the recovery from

Cancer are set long before the patient sees a physician”

and “There is no evidence that the treatment by surgery

or radiation, the only recognized method of therapy

affect the course of the really malignant forms of

Cancer”. and “some drastic cancer therapies not only

do not help but are harmful. The tumour easily

could have a billion Cells before it is large enough to

be recognized as cancer. Some of these cells are

already in the blood stream.” Chronic symptoms are

due to the effects of the different toxins liberated in the

body as well as due to effects of prolonged use of

various strong medicines.” (4. P.58.)

Dr. John ABERNETHY, renowned English

surgeon, claimed that Cancer is a constitutional disease

not confined to local growth. Dr. Charles MAYO, Dr.

G.W. Circle and other eminent surgeons, stressed the

futility of surgery as a cure for cancer. Surgery may

relieve the patient but cannot cure him. Here the

Homœopathic philosophic outlook is indirectly and

directly confirmed by eminent physicians and surgeons

of Modern Medicine. We, Homœopaths treat the

patient as a whole individual and not his parts or

individual organs or tissues.

Research in the field of malignant tumors has not

yielded satisfactory results even though this project has

had the benefit of enormous manpower and economic

support. Most of the research is performed to find a

chemotherapeutic substance that is cystotoxic to cancer

cells. However, experience has shown that drugs

toxic to malignant cells are usually toxic to the

normal cells also.

Radiation does not answer the need of the patient

but adds to the basic pathology. Roengtenologist of the

University of Pennsylvania stated that irradiation before

and after surgery opened the vascular and lymph spaces

and helped the spread of the disease instead of retarding

it.

In the beginning, theory of “irritation” was there for

Cancer but nobody knew exactly what “irritation”

meant or how it operated to cause cancer. Does body

chemistry repeatedly assaulted by various factors -

Chemicals, X – ray, Radiations, Viruses, Hormones, and

various types of Vaccinations etc. and miasmatic

background play part as ‘irritation’ in the pathogenesis

of Cancer? “In neoplasia an exciting agent such as a

chemical carcinogen or radiation may initiate the

process in the target organ and then be withdrawn, yet

the neoplasia continues. Here the target organ itself,

i.e.: the cell, has become the continuing agent.” (1

P.214). unless there is susceptibility, ‘irritation’ theory

has no basis.

At this stage let us go back in the life processes

from the beginning to understand how cancer starts as

cancer cells are like parasites that is they have to depend

upon sources of energy and material that belong to other

usages to conduct their characteristic activities.

“The life on earth began with the appearance of the

first cell, and to this day each of us begins life as a

single cell, the fertilized ovum” (I, W.B. Page 13)

“There are 70,000 billion of these strange units in each

human body” (1) “Each (cell) in turn consisting of an

infinitely comp0lex structure seething with LIFE and

ENERGY but a MECHANISM THAT CAN BE

EASILY UPSET.” (1). It takes a good microscope to

see the cell, and a super microscope to see the cell, and

a super microscope or electron microscope or electron

microscope to peep inside the cell. The cell is often

called the basic element of life. The life itself. “All the

energy of the body is derived from the chemical

reactions that take place within the individual cells. The

cell is an organized chemical factory, either a general

purpose factory or a highly specialized factory” (1, P.

15) Structure and functions are inseparable.

“There is, of course, no such thing as a typical cell”

(1). Cells are as different in form and function as a

giraffe and a mouse. They are in all sizes and shapes-

discs, rods, spheres etc. the cell has “Power stations, a

transportation system, a sophisticated communications

setup.” Cell imports raw materials, manufacture goods,

operate a CARBAGE SYSTEM.

(2, Page. 3.)

“Advance in knowledge of the function of the

various constituents of the cell have kept, pace with

advances in knowledge of structure. We now SPEAK

OF THE MOLECULAR OR BIOCHEMICAL

APPROACH TO PATHOLOGY. A BIOCHEMICAL

LESION TO INITIATE THE PATHOLOGICAL

PROCESS AND THE MOLECULAR EVENTS THAT

FOLLOW FROM THE BACKGROUND OF THE

VISIBLE MANIFESTATIONS OBSERVED AT THE

CELLULAR LEVEL. (1, Page. 14)

“Each cell, which is really a bio-chemical machine,

contains chemical and physical mechanisms designed to

obtain material from its environment to satisfy the

nutritional and energy requirements of the organ

concerned, WHEN THESE MECHANISMS, WHICH

INVOLVE A RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN

STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION, ARE IMPAIRED.

THE RESULT IS SICKNESS AND IT MAY BE

DEATH (1, Page, 14)

“Like a furnace, a living cell burns fuel to produce

energy, through this is accompanied with only the

moderate heat of the body’s normal temperature,

WHEN THESE COUNTLESS FIRES GO OUT, THAT

IS THE END.” (1, P.27)

“AS ALL DISEASE STARTS IN THE CELL, WE

MUST CONCERN OURSELVES WITH THE BASIC

MECHANISMS OF CELLULAR FUNCTION

BEFORE TURNING TO THE DISORGANISED

FUNCTION WHICH WE CALL DISEASES.

Advances in pathology depend now on knowledge of

disturbances of cell metabolism underlying disease

processes. The chemical reaction of the cell are all in

DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM, so that intereference

with one reaction tends to interfere with the whole

system.” (1, P. 22) “In the healthy condition of man, the

spiritual vital force (Autocracy) the dynamis that

animates the material body (organism), rules with

unbounded sway, and retains all the parts of the

organism in admirable, harmonious, vital operation, as

regards both sensations and functions, so that our

indwelling reason gifted mind can freely employ this

living, healthy instrument for the higher purpose of our

existence. (5, Dr. Hahnemann, Para 9, Organon)

BLOCKING OF THE ENERGY – PRODUCING

MECHANISMS RESULTS IN THE IMMEDIATE

DEATH OF THE CELL, WHEREAS BLOCK OF A

NONVITAL SIDE-REACTION MERELY CHANGES

THE BEHAVIOUR OF THE CELL. A CHANGE

WHICH BECOMES APPARENT AS ‘LESIONS’, well

exemplified in cloudy swelling due to swelling and

fragmentation of mitochondria. We are now beginning

to think of BIOCHEMICAL LESIONS.,” (1, P. 22).

“The infinitely complex and delicate structural and

functional mechanism of the cell may be damaged by a

variety of influences. IF THE DAMAGE IS SLIGHT,

THE CELL BECOMES SICK WITH STRUCTURAL

EVIDENCE OF THE SICKNESS VISIBLE IN THE

SECTIONS, ALTHOUGH THE VERY EARLIEST

LESIONS ARE PURELY BIOCHEMICAL IN

CHARACTER. BUT THE CHANGES ARE

REVERSIBLE AND RECOVERY IS POSSIBLE.” (1,

P.29).

The cellular division continues throughout life.

Each second, millions of cells die and millions are born,

by the process of old cells, pulling apart, each to make

two new ones, exact duplicates” (2, P.). Brain cells do

not divide and reproduce. The Nucleus is responsible

for cell division and multiplication in the process of

mitosis.

The cell membrane, “Is an all important structure,

for it regulates the internal environment of the cell,

determining what goes in and what comes out”. “It is at

this surface structure that many reactions take place.” A

chemical poison is not toxic for the cell unless it can

penetrate the cell membrane. UNFORTUNATELY

THE LIPIDS OF THE MEMBRANE CAN ACT AS A

SOLVENT FOR MANY HYDROCARBONS.

AMONG WHICH ARE SOME POWERFUL

CARCINOGENIC (CANCER-PRODUCING)

AGENTS. (1, P.17).

“Mitochondria contain the chemical machinery for

converting food energy (in the chemical bonds) into the

adenosine triphosphate (ATP), the chief means of

energy exchange in cells, so that they have been well

named the cell’s powerhouses.” “IT IS THE

MITOCHONDRIA THAT ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR

CELL RESPIRATION.” (1, P. 17)

“Among the dominant constituents of both nucleus

and cytoplasm are the Nucleic acid, complexes of bases,

sugars and phosphoric acids. They are divided into two

groups, namely ribose nucleic acid (R.N.A.) and

deoxyribose or desoxyribose nucleic acid (D.N.A.)”.

the nucleoproteins of cells can be changed by the

incorporation of the nucleoproteins of viruses, as well as

by chemical and even PHYSICAL AGENTS AS

RADIATION, A POINT TO WHICH WE SHALL

RETURN WHEN WE CONSIDER THE CAUSATION

OF CANCER.” (1, P.23)

“The nucleus is to be considered as the main center

for the synthesis of nucleic acid, both DNA and RNA.”

DNA is dictator of all cells. It tells cellular components

how to behave, what to manufacture, what to seek, what

to avoid. “The nuclear RNA goes over to the

Cytoplasm, playing the role of a messenger and

transferring genetic information from DNA to the

cytoplasm.” (1.P. 24).

“An ENZYME is a complex organic CATALYST

OF HIGH molecular weight produced by living cells. It

is a protein that functions as a CATALYST of a

BIOLOGIC REACTION. THE ENZYMES ARE THE

MACHINE TOOLS OF THE LIVING CELLS”.

“Chemical change involving energy is the essence of

life. Animals can decompose these complex materials

and use the locked up energy to discharge their bodily

functions. THIS IS DONE BY CATALYSTS,

AGENTS WHICH IN SMALL AMOUNT CAN

CAUSE THE CONVERSION OF A LARGE

AMOUNT OF A SUBSTANCE INTO ANOTHER

FORM (as starch into sugar) without undergoing

permanent change themselves, while perpetually on the

brink of a chemical explosion, cells rely on these

HIGHLY SPECIFIC CATALYSTS to transform bursts

of free energy into stepwise successions of minute

discharges, and at the same time to convert, a haphazard

supply of food energy into intracellular fuel stores.” (1,

P. 25). “Cells manufacture upward on 600 enzyme-

most remarkable substances. On orders from RNA,

these master chemists instantly and effortlessly

synthesize proteins taking protein from a piece of fish,

breaking it down into its components and rearranging

the amino acids to make the human protein needed for.

Cellular enzymes also build bafflingly complex

hormones and disease – fighting antibodies, and

perform many tasks beyond the capabilities of the

World’s most gifted chemists.” (2, P. 7).

“Disease is not caused by the acquisition of a new

and different set of properties by the affected cell, but

rather by quantitive alternations in existing functions

and structures” (6, P. 1.)

Many poisons and other toxic substances act on the

living organism by combining with and inactivating

enzymes that are essential for normal physiological

function. Probably Homœopathic proving of drugs on

relatively healthy human beings disturbs cellular

activities and produces abnormal dynamic,

physiological as well as pathological functions as signs

and symptoms. Proving made at Hahnemann Medical

College, Philadelphia, U.S.A. proves amply. Dr. E.B.

NASH confirms while proving Lac caninum as follows.

“The result was that within three days they had sore

throats and the young man mentioned had on both

tonsils distinct patches as large as a thumb

nail………… the young lady’s sore throat was followed

by a severe cough with soreness of the chest for over a

week. (7, P. 374). Many more examples are there in our

Homœopathic Materia Medica.

So,(1) A cell is a unit of life. It is often called

basic element of life. (2) There are more than 70,000

billion units in human body. (3) Cell consists of an

infinity complex structure seething with LIFE and

ENERGY but a MECHANISM THAT CAN BE

EASILY UPSET. (4) All the energy of the body is

derived from the chemical reactions that takes place

with the individual cell. (5) Cells have different forms

and functions. (6) Cells imports raw materials,

manufacture goods, operate a Garbage-disposal

system.(7) When chemical and physical mechanisms of

cell which involves a relationship between structure and

function are impaired, the result is sickness. (8) ALL

DISEASES STARTS IN THE CELL. THE ELEMENT

OF LIFE. (9) The chemical reactions of the cell are all

in DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM. SO THAT

INTEREFERENCE WITH ONE REACTION TENDS

TO INTERFERE WITH THE WHOLE SYSTEM.

(10) BLOCKING OF THE ENERGY-PRODUCING

MECHANISM RESULTS IN THE IMMEDIATE

DEATH OF THE CELL. WHERE AS BLOCK OF A

NONVITAL SIDE REACTION MERELY CHANGES

THE BEHAVIOUR OF THE CELL (11) The cellular

division continues throughout life. Each second

millions of cell die and millions are born.(12) A

chemical poison is not toxic for the cell unless it can

penetrate the cell membrane. The lipids of the

membrane can act as a solvent for many hydrocarbons,

among which are some powerful carcinogenic agents.

(13) It is the mitochondria that are responsible for cell

respiration.

(14) THE NUCLEOPROTEINS OF CELLS CAN

BE CHANGED BY THE IN CORPORATION OF THE

NUCLEOPROTEINS OF VIRUSES. AS WELL AS

BY CHEMICAL AND EVEN PHYSICAL AGENT

SUCH AS RADIATION.

15) An enzyme is a complex organic catalyst of

high molecular weight produced by cells, and it is

protein

THAT FUNCTIONS AS A CATALYST OF A

BIOLOGIC REACTION. (16) Disease manifests itself

as a disorder, inhibition or hyper-function of enzymes.

Now let us go from a normal cell study to an

abnormal cell; THE CANCER OR TUMOUR CELL.

THE TUMOUR CELL IS A MODIFIED NORMAL

CELL (1. P.24). “This modification comprises loss of

the more specialized functions in differentiation plus

acquisition of increased growth function, with resulting

invasion and the formation of metastases. The more

rapid the growth, the more primitive is the cell in

structure and specialized function.” (1, P.214)

“Of the two main functions of the cel, work and

reproduction, the former depends on the activity of the

cytoplasm, the latter on that of nucleus. CANCER

CELLS ARE CHANGED IN CHARACTER, SO

THAT THEY SPEND MOST OF THEIR ENERGIES

ON GROWTH AND LITTLE ON FUNCTION. Thus

cancer cells resemble other cancer cells biologically

more than they do normal cells” “As neoplasia is a

disorder of cell reproduction, we should naturally look

at the nucleus” (1, P.216)

“The NUCLEUS of the cancer cell is likely to be

large in relation to the cytoplasm, although sometimes

this relative difference is due to shrinkage of the

cytoplasm, rather than to increase in the size of the

nucleus. The nucleus is hyperchromatic owing to an

increased content of nucleoprotein, staining intensely

with hematoxylin and basic aniline dyes, with

coarsening chromatin network. The nucleolus is large

in proportion to the size of the nucleus, an important

feature which may be more evident in frozen sections of

the unfixed tissue or in wet films (1, P.216).

“The presence of numerous mitotic figures is

suggestive of neoplasia, although it must be borne in

mind that they are also seen in granulation tissue and in

other rapidly regenerating cells, so that they are no

PROOF of malignancy. The more rapid the growth, the

more numerous the mitosis. The nucleus may be

represented by a dark mass of chromatin, or the

chromatin may be collected as a bar across the center of

the cell in the metaphase or monaster stage, the usual

appearance or in two separate masses one at each pole,

in the ANAPHASE or disaster stage. In highly

malignant tumors multicentric division and other forms

of a typical mitosis may sometimes be seen.” (1, P.

217). “The chromosomes in a neoplastic cell vary in

number, but in no malignant tumor examined has their

number been normal.” (1, P.218)

“In SUMMARY we may say that the chief

characteristics of the neoplastic cell, as revealed by the

light microscope are nuclear and chromosomal

aberrations, decreased cytoplasmic-nuclear ratio, coarse

irregular chromatin network, and larger nucleoli than

normal.” (1, P.218)” The structural pattern of a

malignant tumor cell is sufficiently distinct from the

normal cell to be identified in most instances even when

viewed as an individual cell (Sproul). “THE

MALIGNANT CELL DIFFERS FROM THE

NORMAL IN THE LOSS OF SOME CELLULAR

PROTEIN CONSTITUENT.” (1, P. 219)

“In general terms it may be said that the entire

organized structure of the cytoplasm of the cancer cell is

highly deficient.” “The membranes are studied with

large granules which contain RESPIRATORY

ENZYME SYSTEMS, predominantly those of the

Krebs citric acid cycle, but also THOSE of the oxidative

phosphorylative synthesis of adenosine triphosphate

with its store of high energy phosphate bonds for

various anabolic activities of the cell. THESE

CONSTITUENTS OF THE CYTOPLASM

NECESSARY FOR THE ACTIVE FUNCTIONING

OF THE CELL ARE LARGELY DEPRESSION LOST

IN NEOPLASIA.” (1, P. 219)

“In normal cells the membranous vesicles are

numerous and flattened being particularly numerous in

cells developed to synthesize specialized protein

secretions; e.g.: Cells of the pancreas and salivary

glands, Osteoblasts, and plasma cells. The mechanism

is evidently designed for function rather than for

growth. IN MALIGNANT CELLS, AS MIGHT BE

EXPECTED. THE MEMBRANOUS VESICLES ARE

REDUCED IN NUMBER AND ARE DISTENDCED,

INDICATING LOSS OF FUNCTION.” (1, p.219)

“It may be said however, that the site of greatest

activity in the neoplastic cell seems to have shifted from

the mitochondria and ergastoplasm to the small granules

and soluble fraction. THE OXIDATIVE ENZYMES

ARE LESS ABUNDANT AND THE STEPS OF THE

KREB’S CYCLE ARE LESS ACTIVE” (1, P.221)

“The essential feature of the change is that in the

neoplasm, the capacity for growth has supplanted that

for function.” In the cancer cell there is a tendency to

converge towards a common enzymatic pattern of

activity, where as the cell of normal organs and tissues

possess specific chemical characteristics (Greonstein).”

(1, P.221). it is of interest to note that cancer cell use

anaerobic glycolysis more than do normal cells. (1,

P.27).

Dr. Otto WARBURG, Twice Noble prize winner

for Medicine demonstrated the first great generalization

concerning tumor growth. “The carbohydrate

metabolism of a normal cell consist of two processes,

glycolysis (splitting of the sugar molecule) and

respiration (utilization of oxygen for further breakdown

into carbon dioxide and water.) Glycolysis may be

anaerobic or aerobic, in the latter case much lactic acid

being produced. WARBURG USING SLICES OF

TISSUES, SHOWED THAT THE CANCER CELL

DERIVES ITS ENERGY FROM ANAEROBIC, AND

TO A LESSER EXTENT FROM AEROBIC

GLYCOLYSIS RATHER THAN RESPIRATION:

THIS IS TO SAY, the metabolism of the cancer cell is

mainly glycolytic and anaerobic type, WHEREAS THE

METABOLISM OF THE NORMAL CELL DEPENDS

MAINLY ON OXIDATION. HE STATED THAT

NEOPLASIA RESULTS FROM A SHIFT FROM

OXIDATION TO GLYCOLYTIC SOURCE OF

ENERGY, AS A RESULT OF AN IRREVERSIBLE

INJURY TO THE OXIDATIVE Cellular mechanism of

normal cells. NORMAL CELLS “BREATHE”,

CANCER CELLS DO NOT BREATHE BUT

FERMENT. IF THE TUMOR GROWTH DEPENDS

LARGELY ON ENERGY DERIVED FROM

ANEROBIC GLUCOSE BREAKDOWN, ITS

CONTROL MIGHT BE EFFECTED BY INHIBITION

OF THE PROCESS OF GLYCOLYSIS OR THE

ENZYMES INVOLVED.” (1, P. 221).

“A normal cell is more concerned with function,

involving energy-releasing catabolism, than with

growth, involving anabolic energy. Tumor cells are

concerned primarily with growth, not with function.

Normal cells possess diversified metabolic activities,

whereas in tumor cells there is much greater

biochemical uniformity. There is a profound revision of

the enzyme pattern of the cancer cell, and not just an

alternation in a single enzyme.”

Any growing tissue requires a source of material

from which it may build its protoplasm and a supply of

energy for that purpose. A LARGE neoplasm acquires

nitrogenous building blocks from the body stores to

satisfy the continual demand for protein synthesis, but

the supply of these blocks is not unlimited. It is this

trap (nitrogen trap – Mider) that accounts for the

wasting and cachexia that are often so characteristic a

feature of the later stages of malignancy.

“Cancer is in essence a change in cell metabolism

brought about by SOME FAILURE in the intracel-lular

enzyme systems.”

“The infinitely intricate and delicately balanced

regulating mechanism of chromosomal genes and

enzymes which controls metabolism and cellular

reproduction can be upset in various ways. The

interference may lead to permanent changes or

mutations in genes. If these mutations are sufficiently

serious they may be lethal and the cell will die. IF THE

CHANGE PERMANENTLY SPEEDS UP THE

MITOTIC RATE, THE RESULT IS CANCER. Every

cell division offers a definite risk of some change in the

genetic material that would cause the differentiating cell

to lack an enzyme system essential for its normal life

span. The MARVEL IS THAT GROWTH (CELL

MULTIPLICATION) IS NEARLY ALWAYS SO

ORDERLY, (1.P. 222). “A NORMAL CELL

DIVIDES ONLY WHEN DIVISION IS NEEDED. A

cancer cell divides also when no division is needed.

The regulations are out of order.” (Dr. Albert Szent. C-

Yorgyl. M.D. Twice Noble Prize winner in medicine.)

‘KNOWLEDGE THAT THE REGULATORY

MECHANISM OF A CELL CAN BE TAMPERED

WITH, OFFERS A POTENT WEAPON FOR

RESEARCH BOTH IN THE PRODUCTION AND

THE CONTROL OF MALIGNANT NEOPLASIA.”

As one cell will produce 60,000 daughter cells after

sixteen divisions, it is apparent that even a slight

increase in the rate and rhythm of cell division will

produce a tumor.” (1, P. 222)

Hence, (1) The Cancer cell is nothing but a

modified normal cell. (2)

This modification comprises loss of the more

specialized functions involved in differentiation plus

acquisition of increased growth function, with resulting

invasion and formation of metastasis.(3) Neoplasia is a

disorder of cell reproduction. (4) We may say that the

chief characteristics of the neoplastic cells, as revealed

by the light microscope, are nuclear and chromosomal

aberrations, decreased cytoplasmic nuclear ratio, a

coarse irregular chromatin network, and larger nucleoli

than normal.

(5) The malignant cells differs from the normal in

the loss of some cellular protein constituent. (6) The

membranes (in normal cells) are studded with large

granules which contain RESPIRATORY ENZYME

SYSTEMS, predominantly those of the Krebs citric acid

cycle but also those of the OXIDATIVE PHOSPHORY

LATIVE synthesis of adenosine triphosphate with its

store of high-energy phosphate bonds for various

anabolic activities of cell. These constituents of the

cytoplasm necessary for the active functioning of the

cell are largely DEPRESSED OR LOST in neoplasia.

(7) IN CANCER CELL THE OXIDATIVE ENZYMES

ARE LESS ABUNDANT AND THE STEPS OF THE

KREB’S CYCLE ARE LESS ACTIVE. (8)

WARBURG STATED THAT NEOPLASIA RESULTS

FROM A SHIFT FROM OXIDATION TO

GLYCOLYTIC SOURCE OF ENERGY, AS A

RESULT OF AN IRREVERSIBLE INJURY TO THE

OXIDATIVE CELLULAR MECHANISM OF

NORMAL CELLS. NORMAL CELLS “BREATHE”;

CANCER CELLS DO NOT BREATHE BUT

FERMENT. (9) IF TUMOR GROWTH DEPENDS

LARGELY ON ENERGY DERIVED FROM

ANAEROBICGLUCOSE BREAKDOWN. ITS

CONTROL MIGHT BE EFFECTED BY INHIBITION

OF THE PROCESS OF GLYCOLYSIS OR OF THE

ENZYMES INVOLVED. (10) Cancer is in essence a

change in cell metabolism brought about by SOME

FAILURE in the intra-cellular enzyme systems. (1,

P.222). What is that “Some failure? Nobody has yet an

answer for this. The chase is in a wrong direction.

From the above study of normal cell and abnormal

(Cancer) cell we come to the following understanding.

1. Each cell consists of infinity complex structure

seething with LIFE and ENERGY but a MECHANISM

that can be easily upset, the chemical reactions in cell

are all in dynamic EQUILIBRIUM and an interference

with one reaction tends to interefere with the whole

system. 2. BLOCKING OF THE ENERGY-

PRODUCING MECHANISMS RESULTS IN THE

IMMEDIATE DEATH OF THE CELL, WHEREAS

BLOCK OF A NON-VITAL SIDE REACTION

MERELY CHANGES THE BEHAVIOUR OF THE

CELL, A CHANGE WHICH BECOMES APPARENT

AS “Lesions.” 3. The cancer cell is a modified normal

cell. The malignant cell differs from the normal in the

loss of some cellular protein constituent. 4. An enzyme

functions as a catalyst of a biologic reaction and disease

manifests itself as a disorder, inhibition or hyper-

function of enzymes. 5. Metabolism of the normal cell

depends mainly on oxidation and Neoplasia results from

a shift from oxidation to glycolytic source of energy as a

result of an irreversible injury to the oxidative cellular

mechanism of normal cells. Normal cells breathe,

Cancer cells do not breathe but ferment. If tumor

growth depends largely on energy derived from

anaerobic glucose breakdown, its CONTROL MIGHT

BE EFFECTED BY INHIBITION, OF THE PROCESS

OF GLYCO-LYSIS OR OF THE ENZYMES

INVOLVED. Subject of glycolysis has again began to

arouse the interest of investigators. (1. P. 222) 6. A

cancer, given sufficient time will kill its host. On the

basis of Warburg’s demonstration and observations and

recent experiments done at Soviet Institute of

Reanimatology, Moscow, we place our working

hypothesis or postulate as follows:

NEOPLASIA RESULTS FROM A SHIFT FROM

OXIDATION TO GLYCOLYTIC SOURCE OF

ENERGY. AS A RESULT OF AN IRREVERSIBLE

(!) INJURY TO THE OXIDATIVE CELLULAR

MECHANISM OF NORMAL CELL AND HENCE

WE DESIRE TO INHIBIT THE PROCESS OF

GLYCOLYSIS WITH CATALYST AGENT OR

AGENTS IN HOMŒOPATHIC POTENCIES BY

REMOVING THE BLOCK FOR NORMAL (OR THE

RESTORATION OF) OXIDATION MECHANISM,

SO THAT OXYGEN TRANSPORT IN THE BLOOD

AND INTER AND INTRACELLULAR FLUIDS IS

ESTABLISHED. We feel that “dehydrogenation is the

first step in oxidation and that the carbonyl group is a

good dehydrogenator” (Dr. W.F. Koch). “With plenty

of oxygen available as normal structure determines,

there would be no pathology if the oxidation catalysis

were adequate, and logically enough, it happens that an

adequate, oxidation catalysis prevents oxygen

deficiency in any tissue.” (3, P.14)

The cure of human cancer will be the resultant of

biochemistry of cancer and of biochemistry of man. (8.

P. 1.). The basis of all mutation we consider is due to

chronic Miasm; Psora which has “Passed through

hundreds of generations (5, para 81, Hahnemann);

together with other Chronic Miasms, Syphilis, and

Sycosis, hence the treatment for cancer should be to

repair the oxidation mechanism by suitable catalyst

agent (or agents) in Homœopathic potency or potencies

along with miasmatic background; and cure should

follow according to Dr. Hering’s Law of Cure whenever

and wherever possible. We feel also that environment

factors that have contributed to the block in the

oxidation catalysis should be removed to detoxify the

body chemistry for early restoration of health.

Many departures, if not all, from normal

physiology, are believed primarily due to a deficiency in

the oxidation processes of the body, leading to the

accumulation of fluorescent toxic molecules. These

toxic structures would ordinarily be burned rapidly in a

wellfunctioning organism in which carbohydrate

metabolism was normal. These toxins are fluorescent

substances, which become absorbed into the colloidial

system, and act as antoxidants. Also, because of their

fluorescence, they are able to absorb the exothermic

energy of cellular metabolism and re-radiate it in their

own spectrum range into such functional units as are

able to receive their specific spectrum radiation. These

receiving units are stimulated therefore beyond

physiological control. (11, P. 43)

Restoration of natural immunity hinges on re-

establishment of normal oxidation, resulting in

restoration of normal carbohydrate metabolism. To that

end, the fluorescent antoxidant must be completely

destroyed.

Detoxication of the body and related problems are

also in the focus of attention of scientists.

A clinically dead person is known to have a

fundamentally different metabolism. Oxygen plays the

leading role in metabolic processes. During clinical

death, however, no oxygen enters the tissues. The result

is accumulation of a large amount of under-oxidised

products that have toxic effect on the central nervous

system.

Researchers have now been able to show that it

becomes easier to bring a patient out of his terminal

condition if the detoxification is carried out in the early

resuscitation.

SO THE KEY IS-DETOXICATION AND

OXIDATION.

In a scientific paper on “Diet and Cancer” a

University of Hawai researcher declares that

“environmental factors”, rather than “genetic”

influences are related to more than 80 percent of all

Cancers.

Diet, the author wrote, is “a major component of

the environment – most likely involved in the etiology

of several major cancers including stomach, Colon,

Breast and others. (P47, Cancer control Journal Vol.6,

No.1-6, 1978)

We, Homœopaths do also advise

“DIET FOR DETOXIFICATION”.

References:

(1) A Text Book of Pathology – William BOYD

(2) I am Joes Body – J.D. RATCLIFFE

(3) The Survival Factor in Neoplastic and viral

diseases - Dr.W.F.KOCH

(4) Research in Homœopathy – Dr. S. SEAL

(5) Organon of medicine – Dr. Samuel

HAHNEMANN

(6) Pathology – W.A.D. Anderson and

John M. KISSANE, 7th Edition

(7) Leaders in Homœopathic

Therapeutics – Dr. E.B. NASH

(8) The Prime Cause and

prevention of Cancer - Dr. Otto WARBUARY

(9) Homœopathic Medicines and

Cancer – Dr. ROBIN MORPHY

(10) The Medical discoveries

Of Edward Bach – Nora WEEKS

(11) A least Common Denominator

In Antibiotics – Dr. Albert L. WAHL, M.D.

(12) SZENT – GYORGYS and

The Cancers Dragon – Rulph. W. MOSS, M.D.

(13) The Homœopathic approach

for the cure of cancer – Dr. R.P. PATEL.

========================================

PART III

(While Part II features articles from other journals, Part III contains the editor’s own contribution and other original

articles.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

BOOKSHELF

1. Embraced by the Light

- Betty J. EADIE.

Published by Bantam Books. ISBN 0-553-56591-5.

I must have read this book years ago and some

strange reasons I have read it again. This book was a

bestseller on the New York Times list. I will be quoting

extensively from the foreword written by Dr. Melvin

Morse ND. The book is an authentic account of what is

now widely known around the world as an NDE i.e.

Near – Death – Experience which in fact is a dying

experience. The author of this foreword is a critical

care physician, and took the time to ask those who

survived clinical death, as to what the experience was

like. Children who have undergone this experience

have described this as having a lot of good things in it

after they have returned back to undergo this process

after our lifetime has finished, and to those who have an

exceptional fear of dying and death, this book will come

as a joyous surprise. 20 years of scientific research has

now demonstrated after interviewing scores of such

cases that such experiences are normal process,

absolutely real, and not hallucinations of the mind, and

not at all due to a so called lack of oxygen to the brain

or drugs, or psychological stresses evoked by the fear of

dying. Dr. Morse adds that researches have been going

on throughout the world, but unfortunately, present

western society has not accepted the scientific advances

in understanding the dying process which have occurred

in the past two decades. As he says very clearly, we

must – almost desperately – need to reeducate –

ourselves – that we are essentially spiritual beings as

well as biological machines; which are mutually

dependent on each other. The book teaches us a very

simple message, and filled with profound meaning

which is, “Love is supreme …. Love must govern and

…. we create our own surroundings by the thoughts we

think. This book is really a text book of the near death

experience which we all can understand, written as a

simple and wonderful story style which will fascinate all

those who read the book. Betly the author of this book

writes about what happened to her after routine

hysterectomy. It appears when one reads further on,

that she suddenly started haemorrhaging and in the

process she left her body, passed through what is now

universally recognized as a dark tunnel, yet she felt

great tranquility through this tunnels passage and

entered on the other side surrounded by Beings of Light.

Later on she has added that she was dead for almost

four hours, and during this period she underwent

marvelous experiences escorted by Beings which were

perhaps her guardian angels and in the process she was

judged very lovingly by a person whom she said was

Jesus Christ. She was taken to places where many

universal laws were explained to her, a cosmic library

was shown where knowledge is instantaneous and all

round, gardens which were of most profound colours

and shimmering with lights of all varieties, and the use

of prayer to help our loved ones and all these on earth

whom we have left behind. A point which was

insistently revealed to her was that we must acquire

knowledge of the spirit while we are in the flesh.

Because of the lack of this knowledge, some spirits are

virtual prisoners of this earth. Some may be atheist who

may died as atheist or those who have bounded to the

world through greed, bodily appetites or other earthly

commitments, find it difficult to move on and become

earth-bound, till they learn to accept the greater power

around them and let go off the world. Being a Christian

she talks lovingly of knowing Jesus Christy. When I

was reading this book, I wondered what would be the

experience of people in India who have undergone

NDES and returned back to tell of their experiences. So

far I have not read anywhere, any book of this sort,

about Indian people’s experience of NDE, when Belty

returned back to her body, she was told to go back as

she work to do on the earth. She was most reluctant to

obey the advice given by the light Beings. But here also

they gave her the choice of her utilizing her free will

saying you have to make the choice we will not

pressurize you, but we feel that when you return back,

you will write a book about this, though we will not

allow many of the memories deliberately. It took 20

years before this book could come out in print. Since

then thousands of people must have read this book and

Belty has also written other books which I have to buy

and read.

In conclusion, I may add, that one cannot fully

review this book, but each of my readers should

purchase the book and go through it carefully and get

maximum benefit from their reading.

A beautiful photo of the author is on the back of the

cover and the prize is $790 US dollars.

Dr.D.E. MISTRY.

========================================

2. Kaleidoscope.

Questions and Answers from Satsang with

Jacqueline. Maria Longstaff. 1st Publication –

Sept. 2000. Singing Heart Publications. ISBN 0-

9533426-4-6 website: www.cosmicairport.com

The author has an ashram called Singing Heart

Ashram near the sacred hill of Arunachalam, the seat of

Sri Ramana Maharishi’s tapascharya. She also moves

all over the world giving discourses particularly in

Denmark. Her basic spiritual awareness lies centered

on daily meditation at the heart center because she feels

the truth lies deep within your heart, and the heart can

accept everything as it is. She was first drawn to the

grace of her Guru who himself was a part and parcel of

Osho’s Ashram in late 70’s and early 80’s. she also met

other teachers who inspired her which led to her

teaching adwait, which she is now propogating

throughout the world. In addition to this book, she has

published four other books, in addition to videos,

DVD’s You Tube and music CDs etc. The rest of the

book contains a series of questions asked by people

whose answers are given in her satsangs and

meditational retreats. Some of the questions are why

bother to meditate? Who am I? On judgement,

Emptiness, mystical experiences, free will and Mind,

Stress and awareness, and open mind etc. Page 27

describes the energy vibrations of Arunachalam hills.

On page 29 she has stated that Arunachala represents

the unmovable, rooted and adoring Mother Earth, the

open sky emptiness of Buddha-mind. The love and

compassion of the Christ-heart. So these three represent

the holy trinity in perfect balance.

In page 30 & 31, she describes how to stay open,

when one is no longer in the ashram and goes back

home. She also talks in this chapter on oversensitivity

and has mentioned on page-33, her meeting with David

ICKE in February 1996. Incidently Icke’s books are

path breaking and I have read one of his books years

ago in which he talked about the organized

manipulations of consciousness that was significantly

suppressed for hundreds of years by people who

deliberately manipulated the suppression of esoteric

truths, which would have led many people to the

awakening of higher level of consciousness. One of

David Icke’s book which is available today in DVD

form published in 2008 is titled “Beyond the cutting

edge”. Please get and read this. Jacqueline has been

strongly influenced by the Sufi Master Jalauddin Rumi

and other spiritual masters. She has great belief in

astrology as a system for the planet, though she doesn’t

talk much about it for the individual. Furthermore

questions are asked on relationship, death and dying and

a beautiful chapter of 2 pages 53 & 54 is on the Gayatri

Mantra.

Part-2 of this book contains her teachings

epitomized in a song by one of her foremost people

kirtana titled the Train – song and she then goes on to

give the reader some messages which she has got from

the Kogi Indians. I shall not talk much about this.

Readers can read on pages 63 to 69 about messages.

She also received message from other occult sources

viz. The Hopi elders, which you can read on page 70.

In chapter-4 on page 73 onwards, deals with funny

topic titled Free God from religion and quotes the late

U.G. Krishnamurti “A messiah is one who leaves a

mess behind him in this world”. Significantly on page

76 she has described that one vedic astrologer had

described or suggested that religion is actually the

antichrist, because very often religion creates a

separation leading to a kind of behavioural pattern

which says My savior is better than your savior” or my

Guru is better than your Guru, which had led in the past

and even now to religious fanatism and religious wars.

Further insights into this particular aspect of what she

has stated are significantly revealed on pages 76 to 80 of

this chapter. I would suggest to the readers to read the

book “I am that” by late Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj

whom I met in Bombay years ago. Please go through

that book, for getting deeper insights into your spiritual

journey.

Chapter-5 deals with the topic titled ‘From Kali to

Satyug and 2012’ there is a Mayan Calendar which this

ancient civilization wrote hundreds of year ago and this

calendar has stated that we will be entering a period of

enlightenment around 2012. The energies around this

year of 2012 would be such that there will be an actual

change of the planet Earth to lead people out of their

duality into a form of universal unity.

Chapter-6 deals with how she managed to develop

and the Singing Heart Ashram in India at Arunachala.

The last chapter is on her vision titled ‘The Cosmic

Airport’ and I shall not describe what this beautiful

vision is, leaving the readers to find out for themselves

by purchasing the book and going through the details.

For a long time I have not read such a remarkable

book. Please read and get the book from any

recognized book stall. Price of the book is not

mentioned. Readers should visit the website to get the

details.

Dr.D.E. MISTRY.

========================================

3. CINA: Materia Medica Revisa Homœopathiae,

Peter MINDER. Hrsg. K.-H. GYPSER, Wunnibold

Gypser, Verlag, 2010. (German)

This monograph on the homœopathic remedy Cina,

comes in the series of revised Materia Medica, a grand

project undertaken by Klaus-Henning GYPSER who

has a good team of doctors who all work diligently in

this great task.

Cina is in Hahnemann’s MMP, with 48 symptoms,

in the first editon, 287 symptoms in the 2nd edition and

in the third there are 301 symptoms. In the English

edition (translation by Dr. R.E. DUDGEON) we now

have 301 symptoms. Whereas this monograph contains

890 symptoms, nearly three times than the DUDGEON

Editions. Evidently we have to add much to our

reference sources.

Cina also known as Wormwood grows well in

Ukraine, Russia. The application of Cina has been

restricted to children by almost all Homœopathy

practitioners and rarely do we read in any journals of

any other.

I invite kind attention of the readers to our article in

the British Homœopathic Journal, Vol.81, 1992, by L.G.

Vasilyeva and G.A. Zakarchenko; the article is titled

‘The children of Chernobyl and Cina’. In this article

they have said that 54 children aged between two and

fifteen were under treatment by their homœopathic

Center. These children were living in an area which

was 3-6 Km. from Chernobyl where the nuclear

accident took place. Homœopathic treatment gave

much positive results in these cases.

The authors also say that Chernobyl (the local name

for Artimissa Cina) helped their people fight epidemic

of Cholera, in times of famine it helped many to

survive. “Now the people used it again”.

So, we have to say of reuter attention to Cina and

not restrict it to ‘Worm’ or ‘angry children’ alone.

Excellent with regard to printing, binding, and

errors-free, as in the monographs so far brought out, the

MMH Revisa Series is a necessary study and reference

book.

========================================

4. Rumex – Von Ewa KOWZAN. Materia Medica

Revisa Homöopathiae hrsg. Klaus-Henning

GYPSER. Wunnibald Gypser Verlag 2010. ISBN

978-3-940940-12-4.

This is another Monograph in the series of Materia

Medica Revisa.

The first Proving of Rumex oripus was done,

according to this Monograph, is Benjamin Franklin

JOSLIN (1796 – 1861) in New York which was

published in 1858. JOSLIN was born in 1796 in Rhode

Inland. From childhood he was very much interested in

knowledge. He was an excellent student, interested in

books and soon completed his studies in 1821; he then

studied Medicine in New York City. He passed the

Examination with distinction. He practiced with B.F.

BOWERS in New York. BOWERS began

homœopathic practice, and JOSLIN considered

Homœopathy as unscientific and gave very small does

and their joint practice was given up. A colleague who

had written a very aggressive article against

Homœopathy requested JOSLIN to take a stand against

Homœopathy. JOSLIN wanted to test (like, HERING)

Before he did so, and took a homœopathic medicine in

the 3rd potency and observed symptoms most of which

agreed with those found in the Homœopathic Materia

Medica. To conclude that this was not a ‘chance’ event,

he repeated the dose (like HAHNEMANN who took

China) and he took some other medicines; his

experiments convinced him about Homœopathy and he

began to practice and prove new medicines also. He

also wrote several articles on Homœopathy.

Most of us use Rumex for ‘cough’; but it has

several other symptom too. This Monograph lists 766

symptoms. This is a valuable book.

K.S. SRINIVASAN.

========================================

4. Ranunculus bulbosus – Rancunculus scleratus -

von Gertnad ROOS Materia Medica Revisa

Homœopathiae Hrsg. K.-H.- GYPSER Wunnibold

Gypser, Verlag, 2010 ISBN 978-3-940940-15.5. – 47

pages.

This remedy’s action extends from 5 weeks to

several months.

The Encyclopaedia of T.F. ALLEN has listed under

Ranunculus bulbosus 322 symptoms; the Archiv für die

homöopathische Heilkunst lists 334 symptoms and this

Monograph lists 550 symptoms.

A randons verification of some symptoms given in

CAPITALS – UNDER “Mouth: tickling (Itching) in the

Gums (several cases)”, “< nights” are not given in the

Repertory. One has to study carefully the symptoms

and after verification with the Repertory, enter those

which are missing.

=======================================

5. Rancunculus scleratus – von Gertnad ROOS,

Materia Medica Revisa Homœopathiae, Hrsg. K.-H.

GYPSER, Wunnibold Gypser, Verlag, 2010 ISBN

978-3-940940-15.5. 48 pages.

The proving Ranunchlus scleratus who first

published in Stapf Archiv, in 1828.

This Monograph contains 804 symptoms.

The Ranunculus scleratus has characteristic skin

complaints. It is also a ‘heart remedy’ – “stitches in the

region of the heart”; “Pulse somewhat accelerated,

while the radial artery feels somewhat thinner than

usual.”

Thus one has excellent heart remedies; however, in

the thick of the daily ‘general’ practice and tends to

forget and it is difficult to get this remedy by routine

repertory work. It is only knowledge of Materia Medica

that will help. This was the strength of our past Master

like LIPPE, WELLS, GUERNSEY, ALLEN, H.C. and

several others. With thousands of remedies now, and

with the preaching of ‘innovators’, this art Materia

Medica knowledge has been lost. It is fine we wake up.

As all the Monographs so far published, this too is

hand, sturdy, clearly printed, letters easy on the eyes,

etc. excellent.

K.S. SRINIVASAN.

========================================

FREDERIC H. QUIN

----------------

Dr Frederic Hervey Foster QUIN (1798 – 1878)

was a legendary personality in British Homœopathy.

He was cured by Homœopathy severe Pneumonia that

almost killed him. “I myself am a living proof of the

efficacy of Homœopathy” he said. QUIN went to

Germany studied the language and studied with

Hahnemann at Koethen.

QUIN was the founder of the British

Homœopathic Society in 1844.

Some AXIOMS of QUIN:

1. The patient who is in the greatest danger, or in the

most acute suffering, has a privilege over all others,

whatever be their station or condition in Society.

2. The wise of the poor who has been saved speaks

louder and in more thrilling touch there that of the rich.

You know many of our great masters underwent

homœopathic treatment for their own serious diseases

which were not cured by the hegemonic medicine and

they became great homœopaths after that. Right from

Constantin HERING; whose hand was to be amputated

– one dose of Ars.alb. 30 saved it (surprises). “No

more doubts ever” said HERING. What about many of

us who get wonderful results in several cases and yet

keep doubting and looking for unethical methodologies?

QUIN cured Pneumonia which in UK was a killer.

GALLAVARDIN treated by Dr. DES GUIDI, T.F.

ALLEN, SKINNER and several more who became

homœopaths after personal experience can be cited.

Yet why go looking about different methodologies

medical practices which are apologies for Hahnemann?

One must be WHOLLY A HOMOEOPATH; and

remember there is only one Homœopathy which was

discovered and codified by Hahnemann. None can

equal him, ever. He not only founded a theory but gave

a Materia Medica; remedies proved by him on his

person, his wife and children, he gave pharmacology.

A TOTAL THERAPEUTICS. Everyone amongst us

who think that Hahnemannian’s teachings are

insufficient is ignorant. = KSS.

========================================

I died as mineral and became a plant,

I died as plant and rose to animal,

I died as animal and I was a man.

Why should I fear? When was I less by dying?

Yet, once more, I shall die as man, to soar—

With angels blessed, but even from angelhood

I must pass on; all except God doth perish.

When I have sacrificed my angel soul,

I shall become what no mind e’er conceived,

Oh! let me not exist, for non-existence

Proclaims in organ-tones,

„To Him we shall return“.

Maulana Rumi

========================================

Comments by André Saine

(from page no.65)

The Central New York Homoeopathic Medical

Society was one of the rare homeopathic medical

association that was consistently dedicated to pure

homeopathy. Many of its members were regarded as

great physicians. These include E. B. NASH, Joseph

BIEGLER, L. B. WELLS, Julius SCHMITT, W.

HAWLEY, etc. Many papers of LIPPE and KENT were

read before this society.

CLAUSEN is referring here to the address Carroll

DUNHAM made before the American Institute of

Homeopathy in June 1870 in Chicago and entitled

Freedom of Medical Opinion and Action: a Vital

Necessity and Great Responsibility. DUNHAM was

suggesting that the AIH should strike out the word

homeopathy from its membership requirement and

thereby open its door to full membership to anyone

professing a medical diploma. DUNHAM pleaded “for

liberty; for I am sure that perfect liberty will the sooner

bring knowledge of the truth and that purity of practice

which we all desire.” He wanted the AIH “to be an open

forum where truth shall be so distinctively proclaimed,

and so persuadably enforced that error shall have no

chance.” He didn’t want discrimination, as he said, “Nor

do I know of any effective way to combat error, save by

proclaiming truth.” The following September, LIPPE

was replying to Dunham’s suggestion with in address

that was read before the Central New York

Homoeopathic Medical Society and entitled Liberty of

Medical Opinion and Action. Both papers are of great

historical importance for determining the fate of

homeopathy.

iii

“Kidd” is for Joseph Kidd from Ireland and in the

next two paragraphs you will find innuendos about

Dyce BROWN, Edwin HALE and Richard HUGHES.

All four were well-known for insisting to call

Homeopathy their teaching and practice of eclecticism.

Goats’ droppings.

Distinctive appearance.

Today we have an entire generation of students that

is being wasted and deluded by the fantasies of the

sirens and gurus of speculative medicine.

vii

You can read this very interesting case of

DUNHAM on page 485 of his excellent posthumous

book, Homoeopathy, The Science of Therapeutics. It

is interesting to note that he used his famous 200 D

potency which was repeated every hour with each

paroxysm of pain and the patient kept repeating the

remedy in this potency for at least four months.

viii

On this point, HOLMES wrote in the 1901 IHA

transactions page 257: “This brings me back to the point

of again emphasizing the importance of searching for

the simillimum and not for the remedy based on the

diagnosis or applied for a single feature of the disease.

Franz HARTMANN, while a member of Hahnemann's

household saw the great master prescribe for a case of

fig-warts and asked what remedy was given.

Hahnemann told him to take the record and search the

Materia Medica. This was not satisfactory and when, at

the end of a month, the patient returned without a trace

of the warts, HARTMANN could contain himself no

longer. He went to the study early in the morning before

HAHNEMANN came in and opened the case book. The

prescription was Chamomilla 30, three powders and

placebo. He confessed his sin to HAHNEMANN and

urged him to tell why he had given Chamomilla for fig-

warts. “Ah, have you done that?” said HAHNEMANN;

“then take the book and read further, read the

Symptomen-codex and see if it were possible to give

any other remedy than Chamomilla, when such

symptoms were present.” And HARTMANN was

satisfied. Oh, my brethren of too little faith! Would that

I could gather you into my arms and have some “heart

to heart talks” with you over the great works of our

masters in comparison with the eclectic, guess-work,

irregular methods so prevalent in our school.”

Milwaukee philosophers refers to a group of

physicians who, around 1879, tried to disprove

potentiation process of Homeopathy.

Again, LIPPE is referring to the 1870 address by

Carroll DUNHAM before the American Institute of

Homeopathy.

I found responses from LIPPE, P. P. WELLS, T. F.

POMEROY and E. J. LEE.

xii

LIPPE is referring to the resolution proposed in the

very last minutes of the 1882 annual meeting of the

American Institute of Homeopathy by Pemberton

DUDLEY who was also one of the editors of the

Hahnemannian Monthly, which said, “Resolved, that

it is the sense of the American Institute of

Homoeopathy, that no physician can properly sustain

the responsibilities, or fulfill all the duties of his

professional relations, unless he enjoys absolute

freedom of medical opinion, and unrestricted liberty of

professional action, as provided for the Code of Ethics

of the Institute.” The resolution was adopted with one

dissenting vote. It is interesting to note that the

“essential purposes” for the foundation of the American

Institute of Homoeopathy in 1844 was : “1st. The

reformation and augmentation of the Materia Medica.

2d. The restraining of physicians from pretending to be

competent to practice homeopathy who have not studied

it in a careful and skilful manner.” However, when the

official constitution the AIH was adopted in 1846 it

stated, “The object of this Institution shall be the

improvement of the science of medicine.” This was a

major change of focus which would greatly affect its

philosophy and fate.

One or two months before writing this letter, LIPPE

wrote an article in which he commented on this

resolution. He wrote, “What can this resolution really

mean? As we became a member of the Institute at its

second meeting, we may be supposed to know the aims

of that Society. Then all the members held it to be

incumbent upon its members to practice homeopathy, as

promulgated by its founder. We united to develop our

knowledge by augmentations to our Materia Medica,

that we might the better apply the only law of cure

known to the healing-art. We enjoyed then, as now,

absolute freedom of medical opinion; no law of this free

land could prevent any one from either joining or

leaving the Institute, provided he was, when he joined it,

possessed of the requisite knowledge of medicine, and

especially of homeopathy. He could, if he found the

healing-art called Homeopathy inadequate, when he

tried to properly sustain the responsibilities or fulfill all

the duties of his professional relations, leave the

Institute at pleasure, all of which covered the

unrestricted liberty of professional action. If such was

the true meaning of this resolution, it was obviously

unnecessary to offer or to pass it.

“What can this resolution really mean? The learned

compiler of so much, almost incomprehensible bombast,

now kindly tells us what he did really mean—vide

Hahnemannian Monthly, Sept. 1st, 1882, p. 560, and

there and then he enlightens us thus: ‘Before the

resolution was offered it was shown to several members

of the Institute, each and all of whom at once

understood it to refer to the question which now divides

and distracts the allopathic denomination, viz.: the

consultation question!’

“What a revelation this is! For the sake of

everything appertaining to language, we cannot see a

syllable in this resolution touching either the question of

consultation or recognition, nor are we aware of any—

even the slightest—attempt made in behalf of the

Institute forbidding any such consultations! Besides all

this, the allopaths have very wisely settled the

distracting question, and we have nothing to do with it.

As the resolution has nothing whatever to do with

‘consultations,’ and as we must take it for granted that

the chosen few members of the Institute did see said

resolution ‘after dinner,’ we may now be permitted to

put our own interpretation on this strange language. The

gentleman who offered said resolution once delivered

himself of this remark before the Philadelphia

Homoeopathic Medical Society—‘I have a weakness

for quinine; if I could get along without quinine, as

some claim to do, I could get along without homeopathy

altogether,’ which might be put into more explicit

language—‘Homeopathy teaches the administration of

quinine in massive doses for the cure of intermittent

fever, as I understand it, and those who claim to get

along without it are not homeopaths, as I understand it.

No such homeopathy without quinine for me.’

“As Homeopathy is an exclusive system of

therapeutics, as it teaches that all dynamic and all

curable, not surgical, cases of disease (even if caused by

mechanical injuries) are amenable under the law of the

similars, excluding necessarily the palliative treatment

of the allopathic school, and as it is evident this is not

palatable to a learned gentleman who seems not to know

that homeopathy always rejected the ever pernicious use

of crude drugs, quinine included, this resolution means

nothing more or less than this: ‘I am a homeopath, but

claim absolute freedom of medical opinion and

unrestricted liberty of professional action—i. e., to give

crude doses of quinine and morphia myself whenever I

please, and express this my opinion freely without

restriction.’

“These are the prerogatives of the eclectics. As a

logical sequence, the next resolution offered the

Institute should read: ‘Whereas, the fatal error was

committed of passing the above resolution last year, at

the close of the session, we now apply the ' proper'

remedy, and strike out from the title of our Association,

founded by the early pioneers, the name homeopathy,

and insert in the place of it—eclecticism.’ That is the

true inwardness of said resolution.

xii

The resolution LIPPE is referring to was presented

by the Committee appointed at the previous meeting on

consultation with non-homeopaths. The report read as

followed:

“Your Committee find that the Code of Ethics of

the American Institute of Homoeopathy, adopted by

this Society, contains all that can be desired on this

subject, giving, as it does, to every member of the

profession, without dispute, the right to his individual

opinion, and to advise with any duly qualified

physician, demanding only a legal status in the

profession and such courteous treatment of each other as

one gentleman would always give another.

“They further find that the New York State

Medical Society has recently placed its Code on the

same basis of freedom and gentlemanly courtesy; and

that out of this action of that meeting has grown up a

discussion among the members of the Old School,

which has become so general as to attract public

attention and is producing in some degree the

impression that the homeopathic profession has sought,

and is still seeking, such a change in the Code of the

Old School. They find also, as a further basis of this

impression, that there is a somewhat numerous class of

eclectics, who, having crept into the various

homeopathic societies, are so clamorous for recognition

by the Old School that they are willing to drop our

distinctive name, as they have already abandoned every

principle of our school, whereby they bring upon the

whole homeopathic fraternity the charge of professing

one thing and practicing another.

“Your Committee further find that the sole

difference between the Old School and the homeopathic

profession is in the administration of drugs for the cure

of the sick, the latter claiming to have the law of the

curative relation of drugs to diseases, while the Old

School deny that the law is known.

“Your Committee therefore offer and advise the

adoption of the following preamble and resolution as

expressing the sentiments of this Society:

“Whereas, It is evident that the curative relation of

drugs to diseases, if there is such relation, must, like all

things else, lie governed by law, and the homeoopathic

profession has a knowledge of and is guided by that

law, which law has no relation to pathology,

diagnostics, prognostics, or practical surgery; therefore,

“Resolved, That homeopathic physicians, abiding

by their Code of Ethics, and giving gentlemanly

courtesy to all legally qualified members of the medical

profession, in the administration of drugs for the cure of

the sick, neither need nor ask counsel of any who,

ignorant of the law, are guided only by empirics, or, as

they phrase it, “the accumulated experience of the

profession.”

xiii

The resolution LIPPE is referring to was presented

by the Committee appointed at the previous meeting on

consultation with non-homeopaths. The report read as

follow, “Your Committee find that the Code of Ethics of

the American Institute of Homeopathy, adopted by this

Society, contains all that can be desired on this subject,

giving, as it does, to every member of the profession,

without dispute, the right to his individual opinion, and

to advise with any duly qualified physician, demanding

only a legal status in the profession and such courteous

treatment of each other as one gentleman would always

give another.

“They further find that the New York State Medical

Society has recently placed its Code on the same basis

of freedom and gentlemanly courtesy; and that out of

this action of that meeting has grown up a discussion

among the members of the Old School, which has

become so general as to attract public attention and is

producing in some degree the impression that the

homeopathic profession has sought, and is still seeking,

such a change in the Code of the Old School. They find

also, as a further basis of this impression, that there is a

somewhat numerous class of eclectics, who, having

crept into the various homeopathic societies, are so

clamorous for recognition by the Old School that they

are willing to drop our distinctive name, as they have

already abandoned every principle of our school,

whereby they bring upon the whole homeopathic

fraternity the charge of professing one thing and

practicing another.

“Your Committee further find that the sole

difference between the Old School and the homeopathic

profession is in the administration of drugs for the cure

of the sick, the latter claiming to have the law of the

curative relation of drugs to diseases, while the Old

School deny that the law is known.

“Your Committee therefore offer and advise the

adoption of the following preamble and resolution as

expressing the sentiments of this Society:

“Whereas, It is evident that the curative relation of

drugs to diseases, if there is such relation, must, like all

things else, lie governed by law, and the homeopathic

profession has a knowledge of and is guided by that

law, which law has no relation to pathology,

diagnostics, prognostics, or practical surgery; therefore,

“Resolved, That homeopathic physicians, abiding

by their Code of Ethics, and giving gentlemanly

courtesy to all legally qualified members of the medical

profession, in the administration of drugs for the cure of

the sick, neither need nor ask counsel of any who,

ignorant of the law, are guided only by empirics, or, as

they phrase it, “the accumulated experience of the

profession.”